23._o sect._n 2_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n a_o objection_n of_o some_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o man_n come_v so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n until_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v consequential_a unto_o faith_n with_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o reward_n see_v crell_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n encourage_v man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 17._o that_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o then_o be_v they_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_a pelagianism_n ans._n i_o can_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o especial_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v thereon_o but_o because_o i_o have_v much_o work_n yet_o before_o i_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o head_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o possible_o i_o may_v in_o answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o one_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v promise_v give_v forth_o and_o receive_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o he_o have_v many_o and_o divers_a operation_n and_o as_o his_o operation_n be_v divers_a or_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n so_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a also_o and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_v of_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o thus_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v promise_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o believer_n in_o another_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v to_o make_v man_n so_o or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o way_n there_o may_v be_v some_o activity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n whereas_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v passive_a and_o receive_v he_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1_o regeneration_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o consolation_n 4_o edification_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_a many_o distinct_a operation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o discover_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o go_v over_o they_o in_o particular_a instance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o general_a head_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o exemplify_v the_o different_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o testify_v 1_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a and_o 4_o as_o unto_o gift_n for_o edification_n unto_o professor_n according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n 1_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o whole_o and_o entire_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a hereunto_o the_o qualification_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o way_n require_v as_o previous_o necessary_a in_o we_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n our_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o the_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v hereby_o do_v holy_a ghost_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o follow_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o 2_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v unto_o believer_n and_o only_a unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v full_o confirm_v immediate_o and_o this_o put_v a_o issue_n to_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o the_o forego_n objection_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v require_v previous_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o spirit_n first_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o original_a and_o essential_a work_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o those_o renew_a actual_a operation_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o be_v gradual_o progressive_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o i'faith_o also_o or_o believe_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o its_o original_a communication_n infusion_n or_o creation_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n or_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o habit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o its_o act_n in_o we_o or_o as_o unto_o actual_a believe_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a profession_n and_o holy_a obedience_n sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n respect_v faith_n also_o in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n principle_n grace_n habit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o respect_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a also_o that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o way_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n therefore_o be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a be_v under_o our_o consideration_n 3_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n or_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o for_o this_o end_n and_o work_n he_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v mere_o as_o such_o for_o many_o may_v be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consolation_n nor_o do_v need_v it_o as_o infant_n who_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n absolute_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o so_o many_o have_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o exercise_v nor_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o
and_o to_o obey_v he_o know_v not_o why_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o they_o and_o more_o danger_n in_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o by_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o discern_v they_o bestow_v on_o some_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o some_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o pretend_v unto_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n real_o give_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n also_o of_o discern_a spirit_n cease_v and_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o word_n alone_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v pretend_v unto_o they_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o pretence_n be_v so_o common_a in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o caution_n they_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o computation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v in_o it_o by_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v person_n pretend_v unto_o spiritual_a revelation_n something_o also_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v continue_v and_o break_v out_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o that_o in_o instance_n abominable_a and_o dreadful_a and_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o any_o season_n be_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o these_o delusion_n be_v necessary_a for_o on_o such_o opportunity_n it_o be_v when_o the_o use_n and_o reputation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v eminent_a that_o satan_n do_v lay_v hold_n to_o intrude_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o his_o own_o deceitful_a suggestion_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papacy_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o satanical_a delusion_n in_o fantastical_a apparition_n horror_n spectrum_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o that_o any_o false_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o of_o little_a use_n or_o request_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o renew_v real_o a_o fresh_a communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o old_a dread_v and_o terror_n nightly_a appearance_n tend_v unto_o deed_n of_o darkness_n vanish_v and_o every_o where_o by_o satan_n instigation_n arise_v false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o way_n of_o delusion_n he_o will_v still_o be_v more_o active_a and_o industrious_a as_o god_n shall_v increase_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o church_n though_o as_o yet_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o be_v arrive_v unto_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v of_o use_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o professor_n against_o satanical_a delusion_n counterfeit_v his_o act_n and_o inspiration_n for_o direction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v great_a havoc_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o delude_a spirit_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n try_v of_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o sect._n 23_o three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o and_o advance_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o be_v and_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o new_a spirit_n take_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o man_n call_v the_o light_n within_o they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dark_a product_n of_o satan_n upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o at_o best_a the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o call_v a_o spirit_n 41._o but_o hereunto_o do_v they_o trust_v as_o that_o which_o do_v all_o for_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v this_o teach_v they_o instruct_v they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o this_o they_o attend_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o they_o say_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o do_v they_o expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n these_o delude_a soul_n must_v fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o this_o light_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o by_o their_o so_o say_v they_o utter_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o they_o utter_o exclude_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o substitute_v another_o yea_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o room_n for_o another_o god_n be_v a_o false_a god_n another_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o another_o spirit_n be_v a_o false_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grow_a evil_a among_o we_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o seduce_v our_o duty_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v require_v that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o obviate_v this_o evil_n which_o eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n which_o also_o be_v propagate_v by_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n increase_n still_o unto_o more_o ungodliness_n some_o i_o confess_v do_v undue_o rage_v against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o have_v imbibe_v these_o imagination_n fall_v upon_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v also_o on_o other_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o unto_o their_o charge_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o those_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o such_o like_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o course_n indeed_o of_o oppose_a error_n and_o false_a spirit_n by_o pray_v preach_a write_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o in_o who_o furious_a and_o haughty_a mind_n ure_n seca_fw-la occide_fw-la burn_v gût_fw-fr and_o kill_v be_v alone_o of_o any_o signification_n that_o think_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o but_o the_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v and_o shall_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o course_n which_o be_v particular_o suit_v to_o obviate_v the_o evil_n mention_v be_v to_o give_v a_o full_a plain_a evident_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o
those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o in_o what_o be_v so_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o for_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o report_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v preach_v concern_v they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o cunning_o devise_v and_o artificial_o frame_v fable_n to_o inveigle_v and_o allure_v the_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o testimony_n against_o and_o withal_o appeal_v unto_o the_o divine_a assurance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o nicodemus_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o as_o thing_n incredible_a or_o unintelligible_a joh._n 3._o 4._o for_o who_o instruction_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v_o 11_o 12._o 13._o it_o be_v fall_v out_o not_o much_o otherwise_o in_o this_o matter_n sect._n 31_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v in_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n what_o in_o work_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o supply_v of_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v what_o assistance_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n have_v be_v preach_v teach_v and_o press_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a hereunto_o man_n have_v be_v urge_v to_o try_v search_n examine_v them-selve_n as_o to_o what_o of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v find_v observe_v or_o have_v experience_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v in_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o hereon_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o peace_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o end_v of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n do_v depend_v nay_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v constant_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n if_o not_o utter_o reject_v yea_o some_o look_n on_o they_o as_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n thing_n that_o some_o not_o long_o since_o invent_v and_o other_o have_v propagate_v for_o their_o advantage_n other_o say_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v concern_v they_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o rational_a man_n be_v only_o empty_a speculation_n about_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n religion_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v whereas_o therefore_o many_o very_o many_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n as_o sacred_a truth_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o realize_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o into_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n all_o their_o consolation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n resolve_v as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v their_o peace_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o present_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o and_o with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o build_v a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o it_o can_v but_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assistance_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n needful_a unto_o every_o good_a duty_n as_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o have_v only_o be_v seduce_v by_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n their_o deceive_a heart_n have_v feed_v upon_o ash_n and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o of_o no_o less_o consideration_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n immediate_o concern_v therein_o can_v render_v it_o that_o they_o diligent_o try_v examine_v and_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o safe_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o they_o may_v must_v and_o aught_o to_o venture_v their_o eternal_a condition_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o most_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o least_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o that_o beleive_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o but_o yet_o as_o luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o assurance_n unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o far_o excite_v by_o the_o clamorous_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o who_o be_v such_o we_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o compare_v they_o diligent_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o option_n as_o elijah_n do_v of_o old_a if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v worship_v if_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o their_o heart_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o communication_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o general_o agree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o reveal_v therein_o on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o by_o they_o receive_v they_o may_v they_o abide_v in_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o these_o thing_n with_o those_o other_o which_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v direct_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o be_v all_o but_o vain_a and_o useless_a imagination_n it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v disburden_v of_o they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o 1._o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o various_a uses_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o thing_n invisible_a with_o a_o sensible_a agitation_n 3._o amos_n 4._o 14._o mistake_v of_o the_o ancient_n rectify_v by_o hierom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_o for_o vanity_n 6._o metonymical_o for_o the_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o any_o thing_n 7._o for_o our_o vital_a breath_n the_o rational_a soul_n the_o affection_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a 8._o ambiguity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v rule_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o name_n spirit_n how_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a unto_o he_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n act_v 2._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o explain_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o before_o we_o engage_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o
may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a of_o they_o all_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v look_v but_o little_a into_o only_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v we_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v his_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o thus_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o that_o it_o direct_v our_o faith_n and_o supplication_n in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o conformity_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o next_o end_n under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n what_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o apprehend_v we_o embrace_v and_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o praise_n sect._n 13_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o immediate_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o towards_o he_o and_o on_o his_o behalf_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o office_n and_o it_o comprise_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v and_o this_o same_o work_n he_o continue_v to_o attend_v unto_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reproach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o ignominious_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o it_o by_o death_n hereon_o a_o great_a contest_v ensue_v among_o mankind_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o seducer_n a_o malefactor_n just_o punish_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o death_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o calumny_n refell_v but_o what_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o twelve_o poor_a man_n though_o never_o so_o honest_a prevail_v against_o the_o confront_v suffrage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o work_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o who_o know_v how_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o testimony_n prevalent_a john_n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o according_o the_o apostle_n plead_v his_o concur_v testimony_n act_v 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o how_o he_o thus_o give_v his_o testimony_n our_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o first_o principal_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o those_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o exalt_v by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n not_o utter_o blind_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v such_o marvellous_a operation_n in_o and_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o he_o design_v not_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n work_n and_o doctrine_n thereby_o and_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o that_o effectual_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n carry_v not_o only_o his_o vindication_n against_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o subdue_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v real_a faith_n in_o he_o yet_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v solicitous_a how_o they_o shall_v bear_v up_o against_o their_o adversary_n upon_o his_o absence_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n john_n 9_o 29._o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o a_o deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o be_v send_v or_o not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disapprobation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o send_v so_o approve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n by_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n act_v 2._o 33._o moreover_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n pass_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_v and_o a_o contrary_a sentence_n pass_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o testify_v unto_o be_v he_o discover_v convict_a judged_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o and_o idolatry_n without_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o not_o absolute_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n may_v we_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o undue_a mean_n whereby_o false_a and_o mischievous_a idea_n
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o without_o i_o seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o so_o separate_v from_o i_o as_o a_o branch_n may_v be_v from_o the_o vine_n if_o a_o branch_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o root_n and_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o that_o it_o receive_v not_o continual_a supply_n of_o nourishment_n from_o they_o if_o their_o influence_n into_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v intercept_v it_o proceed_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o be_v immediate_o under_o decay_n it_o be_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o believer_n in_o respect_n unto_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v continual_a uninterrupted_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_o vital_a nourishment_n from_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o i_o express_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a aid_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ._n on_o supposition_n hereof_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o we_o can_v do_v thereby_o without_o further_a actual_a assistance_n we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v which_o appertain_v to_o fruitbearing_a unto_o god_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a we_o can_v do_v somewhat_o and_o in_o thing_n sinful_a too_o much_o we_o need_v no_o aid_n or_o assistance_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o in_o fruit-hearing_a unto_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o affection_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o fruitbearing_a and_o so_o unquestionable_o be_v all_o external_a work_n and_o and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v judge_n believer_n who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o can_v of_o themselves_o without_o new_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o acceptable_a with_o god_n sect._n 9_o our_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v act_v namely_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a success_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o express_v it_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v assume_v something_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n or_o the_o trust_v he_o have_v for_o its_o success_n this_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o cautious_a against_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o so_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o add_v a_o caution_n against_o any_o such_o apprehension_n and_o open_o renounce_v any_o such_o power_n ability_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o as_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o can_v act_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n or_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o place_n innumerable_a assert_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o impotency_n without_o it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o instance_n he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o what_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o of_o grace_n with_o such_o a_o open_a disclaimure_n of_o any_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o in_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a distinct_a from_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o this_o place_n i_o assume_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o myself_o i_o ascribe_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o any_o other_o as_o that_o i_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o our_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n that_o need_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o with_o respect_n unto_o eminent_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a duty_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o every_o good_a thought_n or_o whatever_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o can_v conceive_v we_o can_v engage_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o duty_n by_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o think_v our_o thought_n and_o projection_n be_v natural_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o action_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v that_o pelagian_a fiction_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o perfect_v it_o but_o what_o then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o sufficiency_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o set_v about_o the_o think_n or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a who_o will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o accomplish_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v perform_v and_o holy_a duty_n or_o act_v any_o grace_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v he_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v to_o obviate_v this_o cavil_n he_o confine_v this_o denial_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o say_v he_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o have_v it_o by_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o every_o duty_n and_o how_o god_n communicate_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v it_o he_o declare_v chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n god_n manifest_v the_o abound_a of_o grace_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o work_v a_o effective_a sufficiency_n in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o unto_o all_o our_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ease_n chap._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o believer_n themselves_o can_v of_o themselves_o perform_v any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_n of_o grace_n and_o and_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n sect._n 10_o second_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o good_a duty_n be_v actual_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particular_a testimony_n hereunto_o be_v so_o multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o call_v they_o over_o distinct_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n sect._n 11_o 1_o there_o be_v many_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v guide_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o in_o general_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o expression_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o as_o act_v when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v gal._n 5._o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v keep_v up_o unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n
πνευματολογια_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o his_o name_n nature_n personality_n dispensation_n operation_n and_o effect_n his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n be_v explain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o vindicated_n from_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n the_o nature_n also_o and_o necessity_n of_o gospel-holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n in_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v state_v and_o declare_v by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n london_n print_v by_o j._n derby_n for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n mdclxxiv_o to_o the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v make_v public_a at_o this_o time_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n here_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o but_o some_o few_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o mannâ—r_n of_o its_o handle_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o title_n and_o almost_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v any_o subject_n either_o difficult_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o unpleasant_a on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o way_n both_o which_o we_o have_v herein_o to_o conflict_n withal_o for_o where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a the_o handle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v without_o its_o difficulty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o any_o mean_v whatever_o under_o public_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n there_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o all_o the_o concernâ—â—â—s_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a distant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n or_o understanding_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o general_o despise_v as_o foolish_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o need_v no_o furtherance_n in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reputation_n with_o many_o as_o a_o person_n fanatical_a estrange_v from_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o generous_a principle_n of_o conversation_n who_o dare_v avow_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n thereof_o wherefore_o thâ—se_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a speak_v unto_o if_o only_o to_o manifest_v whence_o relief_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o discouragement_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v in_o themselves_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a but_o yet_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v endeavour_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n if_o this_o way_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v all_o other_o way_n of_o attempt_v the_o same_o end_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o promise_a will_v prove_v ineffectual_a what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o who_o search_v after_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n what_o unto_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o mean_n what_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n what_o unto_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o each_o discovery_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v attain_v be_v not_o my_o present_a work_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o divert_v thereunto_o if_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o way_n will_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o eternal_a original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v also_o the_o only_a sovereign_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o its_o revelation_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o that_o truth_n which_o original_o be_v one_o in_o he_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o respect_v in_o its_o communication_n unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o communication_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o each_o truth_n in_o particular_a so_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n natural_a be_v make_v know_v from_o god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o man_n unto_o their_o investigation_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o ordinary_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v unto_o that_o degree_n or_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o diligent_a application_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o proper_a mean_n uâ—â—o_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o even_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n natural_a as_o also_o in_o thing_n civil_a moral_a political_n and_o artificial_a as_o in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v full_o manifest_v but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o oâ—dâ—â—eâ—tion_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o or_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n mere_o as_o rational_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o mean_n no_o communication_n of_o aid_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v gâ—â—ntâ—d_v about_o they_o wherefore_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d â—stributed_v promiscuous_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o roâ—â—tion_n of_o their_o natural_a ability_n and_o a_o superstruction_n thereon_o in_o their_o diligent_a exercisâ—_n without_o any_o peculiar_a application_n to_o god_n for_o especial_a grace_n or_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v still_o a_o liberty_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o thing_n supernatural_a the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o instruction_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v degree_n according_a as_o thâ—y_a approach_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n unto_o the_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o other_o unto_o those_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v experience_n according_a unto_o these_o degree_n as_o the_o divine_a condescension_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o revelation_n so_o ought_v our_o attention_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n humility_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o they_o for_o although_o all_o that_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o useful_a truth_n be_v indispensible_o require_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n also_o yet_o if_o moreoover_n there_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n of_o spiritual_a way_n and_o mâ—ans_n suit_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n unâ—o_v the_o receive_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o labour_n about_o they_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o although_o the_o
which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n and_o some_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a thing_n which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v only_o filthy_a enthusiasm_n or_o at_o least_o weak_a imagination_n of_o distemper_a mind_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o calumnious_a imputation_n on_o they_o by_o who_o his_o work_n be_v avow_v and_o his_o grace_n profess_v yea_o the_o department_n of_o many_o herein_o be_v such_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o effectual_a the_o effort_n of_o profaneness_n be_v upon_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n it_o will_v rather_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o be_v despise_v than_o to_o deserve_v any_o serious_a notice_n for_o lâ—t_v any_o avow_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o know_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o attend_v unto_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o to_o forgo_v all_o thought_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereas_o no_o other_o work_n of_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o but_o that_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v either_o attend_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ought_v or_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n so_o weak_a or_o unlearned_a but_o be_v able_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o and_o to_o cast_v the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o on_o other_o as_o a_o reproach_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o begin_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o error_n and_o profaneness_n if_o once_o countenance_v be_v at_o all_o time_n fruitful_a and_o progressive_a and_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n abide_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o great_a adversary_n be_v able_a by_o his_o subtle_a malice_n to_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o do_v please_v themselves_o despise_v other_o and_o will_v count_v themselves_o injure_v if_o their_o christianity_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o what_o value_n be_v there_o in_o that_o name_n or_o title_n where_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o effectual_a operation_n in_o all_o the_o intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o avow_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yea_o this_o practical_a contempt_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v grow_v the_o only_a plausible_a defiance_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o also_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a beyond_o all_o national_a mistake_v and_o error_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v constant_o accompany_v with_o profaneness_n and_o common_o issue_v in_o atheism_n the_o sense_n i_o intend_v be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o ensue_a complaint_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n publish_v many_o year_n ago_o in_o seculo_fw-la hodie_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la prorsus_fw-la immersi_fw-la vivimus_fw-la miseri_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n omnino_fw-la ferme_fw-fr pro_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habetur_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cord_n toto_fw-la eum_fw-la repudient_n ut_fw-la factis_fw-la negent_fw-la sed_fw-la quoque_fw-la adeo_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la exurgant_fw-la ut_fw-la penitas_fw-la eundem_fw-la ex_fw-la orbe_fw-la expulsum_fw-la aut_fw-la exulatum_fw-la cupiant_fw-la quum_fw-la illi_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o operationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquant_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la ac_fw-la propriis_fw-la vanorum_fw-la habituum_fw-la suorum_fw-la viribus_fw-la ac_fw-la rationis_fw-la profanae_fw-la liberrati_fw-la carnalitatique_a suae_fw-la omnem_fw-la ascribant_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o fortitudinem_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la unde_fw-la tanta_fw-la malignitas_fw-la externae_fw-la proterviae_fw-la apud_fw-la mortales_fw-la cernitur_fw-la ideoque_fw-la pernicies_fw-la nostra_fw-la nos_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la expecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n herein_o lie_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o state_v apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n wherein_o the_o world_n take_v its_o liberty_n to_o immerge_n itself_o in_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o end_n whereof_o many_o can_v but_o expect_v with_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n in_o any_o measure_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o divine_a spiritual_a operation_n in_o the_o church_n to_o avow_v what_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n who_o be_v most_o charge_v and_o reslect_v on_o for_o their_o profession_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o evince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o calumny_n under_o the_o darkness_n and_o shade_n whereof_o some_o seek_v to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o profane_a scoff_v at_o his_o whole_a dispensation_n to_o manifest_v in_o all_o instance_n that_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o without_o which_o religion_n can_v consist_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n now_o whereas_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n most_o vielent_o by_o oppose_a and_o have_v of_o late_o be_v virulent_o traduce_v i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v thereon_o and_o because_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v well_o understand_v nor_o due_o explain_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v or_o corrupt_v nature_n i_o have_v take_v in_o that_o also_o at_o large_a as_o judge_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o and_o yet_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v either_o whole_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o extenuate_v it_o unto_o the_o depression_n and_o almost_o annihilation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v repair_v design_v therefore_o to_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o account_n necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o its_o depravation_n by_o sin_n also_o moreover_o what_o be_v discourse_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o direct_v unto_o their_o furtherance_n in_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n judge_v that_o our_o discourse_n on_o these_o subject_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o great_a length_n than_o be_v needful_a convenient_a by_o that_o continual_a intermixture_n of_o practical_a application_n which_o run_v along_o in_o they_o all_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o controversy_n but_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n concern_v they_o to_o accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—nto_o practice_n and_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n any_o other_o way_n but_o such_o as_o may_v promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n they_o will_v either_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v without_o much_o difficulty_n admit_v of_o my_o excuse_n however_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o some_o yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o 〈◊〉_d will_v judge_v their_o principal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v in_o such_o discourse_n as_o may_v direct_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a practice_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o whereas_o tâ—e_v way_n manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o operation_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o translate_n sinner_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n unto_o that_o of_o grace_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v by_o some_o and_o severe_o reslecle_v on_o with_o scorn_n by_o other_o i_o have_v endeavourer_v so_o to_o declare_v and_o assert_v what_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v concern_v they_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o experience_n of_o who_o have_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a
reject_v the_o true_a and_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a preservative_n against_o our_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o own_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v impose_v himself_o on_o mankind_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o as_o to_o enthusiasm_n of_o any_o kind_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v any_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o that_o we_o allow_v no_o pretence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v consistent_a therewithal_o and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n precise_o to_o attend_v unto_o so_o have_v god_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n what_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o impulse_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o inclination_n unto_o duty_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o person_n so_o assist_v and_o incline_v and_o that_o peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o they_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o require_v no_o small_a caution_n that_o under_o a_o invidious_a name_n we_o reject_v not_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o if_o irrational_a impression_n or_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o person_n so_o affect_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o we_o utter_o abandon_v they_o so_o no_o pretence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v require_v and_o it_o be_v probable_o more_o out_o of_o enimity_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v pretend_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v revelation_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n objective_n and_o subjective_n those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n whether_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o additional_a thereunto_o or_o seem_o confirmatory_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o universal_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o former_a be_v absolute_o false_a the_o latter_a useless_a neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o external_n revelation_n and_o close_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n his_o whole_a internal_a spiritual_a work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a thereunto_o by_o subjective_a revelation_n nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o work_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o who_o nature_n god_n assist_v shall_v be_v full_o explain_v hereafter_o so_o little_a pretence_n therefore_o there_o be_v for_o this_o charge_n on_o they_o by_o who_o the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assert_v as_o that_o without_o they_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v at_o last_o that_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o have_v now_o brief_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a imputation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a see_v all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v herein_o be_v nothing_o but_o cant_v with_o unintelligible_a expression_n so_o some_o affirm_v indeed_o before_o they_o have_v produce_v their_o charter_n wherein_o they_o be_v constitute_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o what_o word_n what_o expression_n what_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v proper_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o dictatorship_n herein_o which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o as_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o spiritual_a wherefore_o unless_o they_o come_v with_o better_a authority_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o give_v a_o better_a example_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v such_o thing_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v continue_v to_o make_v scripture_n phraseology_n our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o our_o expression_n thereunto_o whether_o to_o they_o intelligible_a or_o not_o and_o that_o for_o reason_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o be_v plead_v a_o advertisement_n unto_o the_o reader_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o press_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v and_o be_v sometime_o disenable_v by_o sickness_n from_o attend_v unto_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o sheet_n i_o find_v that_o sundry_a error_n and_o mistake_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o impression_n but_o whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v literal_a fault_n or_o in_o point_v not_o so_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n but_o that_o a_o understand_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a scrupulous_o to_o collect_v or_o represent_v they_o some_o few_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n page_n 239._o line_n 28._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 348._o l._n 46._o r._n afflatus_fw-la p._n 350._o l._n 50._o for_o weaken_a r._n awake_v p._n 365._o l._n 6._o for_o public_a r._n putid_v ibid._n l._n 15._o for_o fruitless_a r._n frontless_a etc._n etc._n p._n 495._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 510._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 535._o for_o exclusive_o r._n extensive_o p._n 549._o l._n 8._o for_o deceit_n r._n defect_n p._n 559._o l._n 28._o for_o cistern_n r._n systeme_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o mistake_v i_o have_v observe_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o particular_a as_o not_o likely_a to_o give_v the_o least_o trouble_n unto_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o most_o of_o these_o also_o which_o i_o have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v correct_v in_o some_o copy_n sundry_a of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o book_n i._n general_a principle_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n chap._n i._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a gift_n their_o grant_n unto_o use_v and_o abuse_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o jesus_n how_o call_v anathema_n impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o call_v lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o church-order_n and_o worship_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o all_o gift_n why_o call_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n 5._o general_n distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o proper_a end_n of_o their_o communication_n 7._o nine_o sort_n of_o gift_n abuse_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n their_o tendency_n unto_o peace_n and_o order_n 8._o general_n design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o dispensation_n 9_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n reason_n hereof_o 10._o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n concernment_n thereof_o 11._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o 13._o all_o save_v good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o 14._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a 15._o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n dangerous_a 16._o pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o two_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o first_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o second_o great_a head_n or_o principle_n of_o those_o gospel-truths_n wherein_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o such_o also_o it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n the_o other_o will_v be_v useless_a unto_o those_o ends._n for_o when_o god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n and_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n two_o great_a mean_n thereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_n and_o projection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o love_n grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o execution_n purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v glorious_o conspicuous_a hence_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o therein_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n effectual_a in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o to_o these_o head_n may_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v now_o because_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o most_o insist_v on_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v hence_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a intermixture_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o render_v his_o come_n and_o work_v effectual_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o once_o that_o first_o work_n be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a remain_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o work_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o any_o consideration_n in_o these_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o these_o previous_a testimony_n hereunto_o because_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n sect._n 10_o first_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o propose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n of_o what_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v they_o know_v full_a well_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o john_n 16._o 5._o 6._o design_v to_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o he_o assure_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o to_o secure_v they_o hereof_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o great_a importance_n he_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o unto_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o upon_o they_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n with_o they_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you._n sanct._n this_o be_v the_o great_a legacy_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n this_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o a_o faithful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o he_o frequent_o repeat_v it_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o than_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o mind_v they_o again_o of_o this_o promise_n command_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o
be_v commend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n â—_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n for_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n pretend_a thâ—_n rewithal_o to_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o try_v they_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o warrant_n may_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n pretend_v unto_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n sect._n 21_o unto_o these_o two_o direction_n the_o apostle_n subjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a watchfulness_n require_v unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o say_v he_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v false_a teacher_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o call_v they_o false_a prophet_n partly_o in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o they_o be_v rank_v and_o compare_v by_o peter_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o they_o father_v their_o prediction_n on_o divine_a revelation_n so_o these_o false_o ascribe_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o he_o call_v they_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n lie_v and_o delusion_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o most_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o plea_n that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v also_o effect_v other_o extraordinary_a operation_n or_o undiscoverable_a appearance_n of_o they_o as_o lie_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v as_o matth._n 24._o 24._o hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o try_v their_o pretension_n unto_o inspiration_n by_o put_v they_o on_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n for_o their_o confirmation_n for_o these_o also_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o bless_a stable_n rule_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o case_n who_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o let_v their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o danger_n unto_o the_o hearer_n whatever_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o teacher_n may_v be_v influence_v by_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o if_o it_o keep_v not_o up_o a_o harmony_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whatever_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v plead_v in_o its_o justification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o also_o be_v by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v by_o the_o high_a instance_n imaginable_a gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o for_o our_o advantage_n in_o this_o trial_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o and_o a_o constant_a adherence_n unto_o some_o fundamental_a principle_n especial_o such_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v will_v be_v the_o most_o cunning_o attaque_v by_o seducer_n thus_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o broach_v strange_a false_a imagination_n about_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n advise_v believer_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o one_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o contain_v a_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o mediation_n this_o therefore_o believer_n be_v to_o demand_v of_o all_o new_a teacher_n and_o pretender_n unto_o spiritual_a revelation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v you_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o they_o immediate_o make_v not_o this_o confession_n they_o never_o stand_v to_o consider_v their_o other_o pretence_n but_o turn_v from_o they_o not_o bid_v they_o god-speed_n 2_o joh._n 7._o 10_o 11._o and_o i_o can_v easy_o manifest_v how_o many_o pernicious_a heresy_n be_v obviate_v in_o those_o day_n by_o this_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o late_a as_o grotius_n follow_v socinus_n and_o sâ—lictingius_n interpret_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o outward_a mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n do_v open_o corrupt_v the_o text._n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o or_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o 14._o or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o his_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o his_o be_v of_o the_o father_n â—s_n to_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 9_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v then_o rise_v who_o broacher_n contend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n a_o appearance_n a_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o power_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o incarnate_a as_o the_o ancient_n general_o testify_v and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v they_o attend_v unto_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o but_o through_o a_o neglect_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o a_o ungrounded_a boldness_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v hearken_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o have_v be_v engage_v beyond_o a_o recovery_n before_o they_o have_v consider_v that_o by_o their_o cog_a deceit_n they_o have_v be_v cheat_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o at_o first_o they_o have_v steady_o try_v and_o examine_v they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o snare_n sect._n 22_o the_o jew_n say_v well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a trial_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o one_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o other_o by_o their_o prediction_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n namely_o whether_o they_o seduce_v man_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o idolatry_n belong_v unto_o all_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o church_n direction_n for_o this_o be_v give_v deut._n 13._o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v effect_n any_o thing_n by_o a_o seem_a presence_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o let_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o people_n be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o what_o they_o teach_v the_o judgement_n upon_o prediction_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v deut._n 18._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o false_o and_o cruel_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o jeremiah_n because_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o and_o their_o city_n chap._n 26._o v._n 11._o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o his_o sign_n wonder_n or_o prediction_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o it_o be_v false_a he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o sign_n acquit_v he_o because_o he_o teach_v with_o it_o nothing_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v false_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o who_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o liberty_n will_v make_v bruit_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o christian_n unless_o to_o believe_v a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o
find_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o even_o here_o bound_n may_v be_v fix_v unto_o the_o fierceness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o confine_v in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o such_o as_o be_v real_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o gal._n 4._o 29._o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o but_o but_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o wrath_n this_o be_v the_o latent_fw-la cause_n which_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o open_o express_v sect._n 27_o these_o thing_n at_o present_a be_v charge_v only_o as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o private_a person_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o church_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o fatal_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principal_a revelation_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o oneness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o monarchy_n over_o all_o and_o herein_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v immediate_o represent_v with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o deity_n the_o other_o person_n as_o to_o their_o subsistence_n be_v of_o he_o only_o he_o do_v withal_o give_v out_o promise_v concern_v the_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o appoint_a season_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n hereby_o be_v their_o person_n to_o be_v signal_o glorify_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o only_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v polutheisme_n and_o idolatry_n according_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v continual_o prone_a to_o these_o abomination_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o generation_n pass_v or_o very_o few_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o to_o wean_v and_o recover_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o those_o prophet_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v in_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v by_o instance_n innumerable_a to_o put_v a_o end_n hereunto_o god_n at_o length_n bring_v a_o total_a desolation_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v that_o upon_o their_o return_n whatever_o other_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o yet_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n ezek._n 16._o 62_o 63._o chap._n 23._o vers_fw-la 27_o 48._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o draw_v nigh_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v with_o another_o dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh._n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a instance_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v try_v mere_o by_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n for_o that_o ground_n god_n have_v now_o absolute_o win_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o all_o be_v to_o turn_v on_o this_o hinge_v whether_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n here_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n fall_v by_o their_o unbelief_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o become_v thereby_o neither_o church_n nor_o people_n joh._n 8._o 24._o they_o be_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v and_o gather_v another_o church_n sound_v it_o on_o his_o own_o person_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o therein_o mat._n 16._o v._n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o new_a church_n therefore_o this_o foundation_n be_v fix_v and_o this_o ground_n make_v good_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o herein_o all_o that_o be_v due_o call_v christian_n do_v agree_v as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o one_o god_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v his_o whole_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v singular_o exalt_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a before_o that_o some_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o he_o then_o introduce_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o immediate_o respect_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n among_o any_o here_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o reject_v his_o work_n now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o idolatry_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o relief_n provide_v against_o these_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ensue_v in_o the_o evangelical_n work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o man_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o his_o operation_n contain_v the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a sect._n 28_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v and_o plead_v that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o grace_n gift_n and_o operation_n do_v entire_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v manifest_v by_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o those_o time_n they_o be_v confine_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n or_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o record_a testimony_n give_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o unto_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o to_o confine_v his_o whole_a work_n thereunto_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o or_o worship_n god_n in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o communication_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v cease_v so_o do_v all_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n also_o sect._n 29_o on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o myself_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v in_o and_o concern_v this_o great_a matter_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v deep_o concern_v herein_o sect._n 30_o the_o apostle_n peter_n treat_v about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v
of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o consider_v absolute_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o condescension_n so_o the_o father_n give_v send_v command_v the_o son_n as_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o spirit_n as_o he_o condescend_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sunctifier_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_n will_v counsel_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o have_v be_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n 2._o there_o be_v especial_a act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la towards_o the_o creature_n christi_fw-la this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o particular_a instance_n none_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o work_n be_v ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 6_o five_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o this_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a live_a powerful_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n for_o none_o other_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o internal_a and_o external_a divine_a act_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o here_o i_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o firm_a that_o foundation_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n that_o we_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n be_v see_v on_o he_o and_o his_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v and_o we_o do_v know_v likewise_o that_o if_o man_n prevail_v in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v unto_o his_o person_n it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o fabric_n be_v take_v away_o the_o superstructure_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o abide_v sect._n 7_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doctrinally_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o grant_v his_o personality_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a self-subsisting_a person_n but_o they_o deny_v his_o deity_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a_o create_v finite_a spirit_n they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n such_o a_o spirit_n they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n go_v the_o macedonian_a heretic_n of_o old_a and_o they_o be_v now_o follow_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o some_o of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o revive_v the_o same_o frenzy_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o notion_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o by_o all_o utter_o desert_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o to_o assert_v his_o personality_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n be_v the_o utmost_a madness_n that_o any_o one_o can_v fall_v into_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o socinian_o the_o present_a great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o go_v sober_o about_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v utter_o reject_v this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n but_o that_o which_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o pernicious_a nature_n and_o consequence_n for_o grant_v the_o thing_n assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n they_o deny_v his_o personality_n and_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o power_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o design_n here_o profess_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o importance_n in_o all_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n but_o it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o occur_v unto_o consideration_n in_o our_o progress_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a confirm_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o one_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v return_v the_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n unto_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o serpentine_a wit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pretend_v a_o answer_n unto_o or_o a_o exception_n against_o if_o their_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o strengthen_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o i_o do_v aim_n at_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o unto_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n evince_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v certain_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v sect._n 8_o one_o consideration_n which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v before_o propose_v i_o shall_v premise_v to_o free_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o argument_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o this_o word_n or_o name_n spirit_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o himself_o and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o thereon_o in_o all_o their_o write_n distinguish_v between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o effect_n this_o alone_a be_v suppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o both_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o may_v and_o do_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o to_o who_o all_o personal_a property_n attribute_n adjunct_n act_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v but_o what_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v unto_o a_o person_n he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v so_o know_v we_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o also_o the_o son_n for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n than_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a now_o i_o shall_v not_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a testimony_n nor_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o any_o single_a personal_a property_n unto_o he_o but_o from_o the_o constant_a uniform_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o these_o property_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o sect._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o that_o some_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o person_n nor_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
three_o one_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o sense_n intend_v be_v quite_o change_v and_o lose_v allow_v this_o liberty_n or_o bold_a licentiousness_n and_o you_o may_v overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o you_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a he_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o deity_n though_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o personality_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n have_v only_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o holy_a for_o his_o rule_n he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o sect._n 22_o three_o another_o property_n of_o a_o live_a person_n be_v power_n a_o power_n whereby_o any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a ascription_n of_o power_n absolute_o or_o ability_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o intend_v for_o they_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o efficacy_n wherewith_o such_o thing_n be_v attend_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o this_o sense_n power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o act_v 20._o 32._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o that_o place_n intend_v the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v whereinto_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n elsewhere_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o interpret_v in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a yea_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a by_o his_o grace_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o where_o power_n divine_a power_n be_v absolute_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o one_o and_o that_o declare_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o ascribe_v it_o do_v undeniable_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o we_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a understanding_n put_v forth_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n job_n 32._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o high_a we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v any_o notion_n of_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o creat_v as_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o design_v unto_o a_o certain_a end_n all_o these_o therefore_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v except_v schlicting_a p._n 613_o 615._o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o our_o own_o vital_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o give_v it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o distinct_a divine_a operation_n in_o and_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n the_o first_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v he_o form_v and_o second_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o live_n or_o quicken_a soul_n into_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n both_o these_o be_v here_o distinct_o mention_v the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o his_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n consider_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n such_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o figurative_a and_o oenigmatical_a word_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o effect_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o isa._n 11._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v he_o also_o of_o may_v or_o power_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o thing_n there_o mention_v be_v rather_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n than_o adjunct_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o he_o who_o effect_v wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o other_o must_v first_o have_v they_o himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o demand_n mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a or_o shorten_v that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v work_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o former_a day_n and_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o those_o by_o who_o this_o truth_n be_v oppose_v do_v lay_v out_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o skill_n in_o exception_n i_o may_v say_v cavil_n against_o some_o of_o these_o particular_a testimony_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o all_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o except_v sect._n 24_o to_o complete_a this_o argument_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o assignation_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o least_o congruity_n of_o speech_n or_o design_n of_o speak_v intelligible_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a singular_a subsistent_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o understanding_n and_o here_o what_o we_o desire_v former_o may_v be_v observe_v must_v be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v that_o we_o draw_v and_o confirm_v our_o argument_n for_o some_o of_o they_o single_o consider_v may_v perhaps_o sometime_o be_v metaphorical_o ascribe_v unto_o other_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v person_n also_o which_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o these_o testimony_n but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v assign_v unto_o any_o but_o a_o divine_a person_n so_o we_o take_v our_o argument_n from_o their_o joint_a consideration_n or_o the_o uniform_a constant_a assignation_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o render_v it_o irrefragable_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o because_o their_o particular_a nature_n must_v be_v afterward_o unfold_v sect._n 25_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o luk._n 12._o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o he_o be_v the_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n how_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a promise_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o her_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o her_o eye_n see_v they_o not_o but_o better_o lose_v all_o other_o teacher_n and_o that_o utter_o than_o to_o lose_v this_o great_a teacher_n only_o for_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v teach_v effectual_o and_o save_o without_o
they_o where_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o they_o can_v teach_v without_o he_o unto_o the_o least_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o despise_v his_o teach_a assistance_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o they_o undertake_v a_o work_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o as_o unto_o our_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o be_v except_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o nature_n also_o teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o now_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o person_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o word_n in_o a_o testimony_n produce_v by_o we_o have_v be_v any_o where_o use_v metaphorical_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o that_o place_n instant_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o figurative_a application_n in_o the_o testimony_n except_v against_o although_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v and_o if_o this_o course_n of_o except_v be_v allow_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v intelligible_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n or_o name_n of_o thing_n but_o one_o where_o or_o other_o be_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o use_v metaphorical_o in_o particular_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o objective_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v we_o in_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o act_n of_o they_o who_o live_v proceed_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n dictate_v and_o inclination_n of_o it_o every_o one_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o a_o active_a teach_n by_o instruction_n or_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v proper_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o thing_n and_o abusive_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n disce_fw-la pver_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o verumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la for_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v proper_o but_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o prosperous_a event_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v very_o different_a and_o their_o difference_n be_v obvious_a unto_o all_o but_o we_o insist_v not_o mere_o on_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a instance_n let_v any_o man_n not_o absolute_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n read_v over_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v he_o then_o devolve_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n john_n 14_o 15_o 16_o chap._n and_o he_o will_v need_v no_o far_o instruction_n or_o confirmation_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v there_o frequent_o call_v the_o comforter_n the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o vest_v with_o a_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o another_o comforter_n in_o answer_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n and_o a_o person_n as_o all_o grant_n chap._n 14._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o expression_n with_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o instruct_v we_o he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v but_o who_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n v_o 17._o one_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o who_o will_v come_v according_o and_o that_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n v_o 26._o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o chap._n 15._o 26._o one_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n chap._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o own_o bodily_a absence_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o speak_v guide_n teach_v hear_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o v_o 13_o 14._o with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o importance_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o occasional_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o in_o a_o direct_a continue_a discourse_n design_v on_o purpose_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o what_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n all_o unprejudiced_a man_n must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n swell_v above_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o suppose_v that_o because_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o may_v be_v metaphorical_o or_o metaleptical_o ascribe_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o person_n when_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o such_o a_o ascription_n be_v plain_a and_o open_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o design_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o as_o above_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o discourse_v before_o concern_v his_o search_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o understand_a agent_n so_o it_o undeniable_o denote_v a_o personal_a action_n such_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26._o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o himself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o all_o which_o expression_n shall_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o here_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o cry_v up_o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la schlicting_a p._n 627._o but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o person_n which_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n against_o our_o argument_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o the_o premise_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n sect._n 26_o there_o be_v two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o and_o these_o be_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v the_o other_o be_v act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n these_o place_n hold_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o what_o be_v report_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_o apply_v unto_o ordinary_a case_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n designation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o who_o work_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o dedicate_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o separate_z i_o as_o in_o our_o translation_n make_v the_o spirit_n only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o command_n but_o separate_v unto_o i_o which_o propose_v he_o also_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v and_o the_o person_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v who_o or_o what_o then_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o pronoun_n i_o some_o person_n be_v direct_v unto_o and_o signify_v thereby_o nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o figurative_o use_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o profess_a parable_n that_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o word_n i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n
down_o rain_n job_n 36._o 27._o until_o it_o water_n the_o ridge_n of_o the_o earth_n abundant_o settle_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n as_o psal._n 65._o 10._o which_o with_o the_o thing_n follow_v in_o that_o place_n v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v speak_v allegorical_o of_o this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o rich_o tit._n 3._o 6._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v pour_v on_o we_o rich_o that_o be_v on_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v not_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o give_v forth_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n but_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v regenerate_v renew_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v man_n convert_v of_o old_a by_o a_o rich_a participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v still_o whatever_o some_o pretend_v or_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n express_v the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o 2._o this_o pour_v out_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o person_n for_o where_o he_o be_v give_v he_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o not_o more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o give_v at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o to_o some_o person_n than_o to_o other_o wherefore_o this_o expression_n be_v metonymical_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effect_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o because_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o 3._o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o some_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o purify_n or_o sanctify_v and_o the_o comfort_v or_o refresh_v they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o these_o effect_n he_o be_v compare_v both_o unto_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o both_o fire_n and_o water_n have_v purify_n quality_n in_o they_o though_o towards_o different_a object_n and_o work_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n so_o by_o fire_n be_v metal_n purify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o dross_n and_o mixture_n and_o by_o water_n be_v all_o other_o unclean_a and_o defile_a thing_n cleanse_v and_o purify_v hence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o once_o compare_v unto_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o to_o fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o purge_a purify_n quality_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v express_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa._n 4._o 4._o for_o by_o he_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n refine_v and_o purge_v as_o those_o that_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v consume_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n double_o express_v and_o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 33._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o as_o fire_n do_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v he_o compare_v to_o water_n ezek._n 36._o 35._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o which_o be_v expound_v v_o 26._o by_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o which_o god_n call_v his_o spirit_n jer._n 32._o 39_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o river_n of_o water_n joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o see_v isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n unto_o his_o purify_n cleanse_a and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v with_o respect_n therefore_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n hereunto_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o our_o apostle_n express_o declare_v tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o again_o it_o respect_v his_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v pour_v hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o from_o above_o as_o rain_v that_o descend_v on_o the_o earth_n isa._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o be_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n v_o 4._o see_v chap._n 35._o 6_o 7._o he_o come_v upon_o the_o dry_a parch_a barren_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o his_o refresh_n fructify_a virtue_n and_o blessing_n cause_v they_o to_o spring_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o god_n heb._n 6._o 7._o and_o in_o respect_n unto_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o come_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n psal._n 72._o 6._o the_o good_a lord_n give_v we_o always_o of_o these_o water_n and_o refresh_a shower_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n in_o general_a whereby_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v soever_o it_o be_v be_v express_v sect._n 14_o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o these_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v give_v and_o administer_v now_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n or_o action_n as_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o he_o act_v or_o do_v in_o man_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n and_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a expression_n hereof_o be_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n he_o proceed_v from_o he_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n john_n 15._o 25._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈…〉_z natural_a or_o personal_a this_o express_v his_o eternal_a relation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v of_o they_o by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n or_o procession_n tempore_fw-la the_o manner_n hereof_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o side_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o force_v in_o thing_n under_o their_o eye_n to_o admit_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n confess_v this_o be_v enough_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o admit_v nothing_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o procession_n or_o emanation_n include_v no_o separation_n or_o division_n in_o or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o express_v a_o distinction_n in_o subsistence_n by_o a_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o intend_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_a and_o have_v be_v handle_v elsewhere_o second_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispensatory_a this_o be_v the_o egress_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n a_o voluntary_a act_n it_o be_v of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o a_o necessary_a property_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o put_v they_o into_o
their_o beginning_n and_o engagement_n and_o turn_v whole_o unto_o sin_n and_o folly_n from_o such_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_o depart_v all_o their_o gift_n dry_v up_o and_o wither_v their_o light_n go_v out_o and_o they_o have_v darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o vision_n the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v deplorable_a for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o some_o of_o these_o add_v despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v make_v partaker_n unto_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o profligate_v sinner_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n irrecoverable_a heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o from_o some_o he_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v partial_o only_a and_o that_o most_o but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o departure_n respect_v the_o grace_n light_n and_o consolation_n which_o he_o administer_v unto_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v to_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a way_n from_o they_o he_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o depart_v this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_o promise_v and_o assert_v john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o this_o well_o of_o live_v water_n be_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n himself_o declare_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o he_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n and_o indigence_n any_o more_o beside_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v therein_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v isa._n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o these_o operation_n he_o may_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v from_o believer_n for_o a_o season_n hence_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o many_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o much_o weakeness_n the_o thing_n of_o grace_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3._o 2._o and_o they_o may_v apprehend_v themselves_o desert_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o do_v zion_n isa._n 40._o 27._o chap._n 49._o 15._o for_o therein_o do_v god_n hide_v himself_o isa._n 44._o 15._o or_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n chap._n 54._o 7._o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o wrath_n chap._n 57_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o david_n so_o often_o and_o so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n he_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a desertion_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v lade_v with_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o they_o they_o will_v represent_v as_o nothing_o but_o the_o idle_a imagination_n of_o distemper_a brain_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o disorder_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n i_o can_v indeed_o easy_o allow_v that_o man_n shall_v despise_v and_o laugh_v at_o what_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o experience_n of_o professor_n at_o present_a their_o prejudice_n against_o their_o person_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v suit_v unto_o folly_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o at_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o stand_v amaze_v that_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o concern_v about_o they_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n deal_n and_o believer_n application_n of_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o graphical_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o old_a as_o joh_n david_n heman_n and_o other_o and_o great_a and_o plentiful_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n recovery_n healing_n and_o consolation_n of_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n yet_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n shall_v dare_v to_o cast_v such_o opprobrious_a reproach_n on_o the_o way_n and_o and_o work_v of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o these_o attempt_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o decry_v all_o real_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v only_o a_o outside_n form_n or_o shape_n of_o religion_n not_o one_o jot_n better_o than_o atheism_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o what_o concern_v spiritual_a desertion_n who_o nature_n cause_n and_o remedy_n be_v profess_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o all_o the_o casuistical_a divine_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n produduce_v in_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n and_o grace_n that_o some_o man_n by_o their_o odious_a and_o scurrilous_a expression_n endeavour_v to_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n s._n p._n p._n 339_o 340_o 341_o 342._o whatever_o trouble_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whatever_o darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n they_o may_v undergo_v through_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o withdraw_n of_o the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o whatever_o peace_n comfort_n or_o joy_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v all_o ascribe_v in_o most_o opprobrious_a language_n unto_o melancholy_a reek_n and_o vapour_n whereof_o a_o certain_a and_o mechanical_a account_n may_v be_v give_v by_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o profane_a atheism_n be_v the_o dare_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n arrive_v sect._n 20_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o general_a adjunct_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o a_o single_a consideration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mentioend_n heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n witness_v unto_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n with_o divers_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gift_n say_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distribution_n or_o partition_n and_o hence_o advantage_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o very_a be_v so_o crellius_n contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v take_v passive_o or_o that_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la wherefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v one_o part_n and_o parcel_v of_o he_o and_o another_o may_v have_v another_o part._n how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v and_o personality_n be_v apparent_a but_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o division_n and_o partition_n of_o that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v plato_n to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v sanct._n and_o the_o interpretation_n he_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v perverse_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o take_v active_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o distribution_n mention_v he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o power_n unto_o man_n in_o many_o part_n not_o all_o to_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o not_o all_o in_o one_o way_n but_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o and_o that_o in_o great_a variety_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n
and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o saul_n be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o depart_v from_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n moderation_n and_o courage_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o vexatious_a and_o disquiet_v affection_n of_o mind_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o molestation_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v at_o a_o season_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n wherein_o his_o mind_n be_v act_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o himself_o transport_v into_o action_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v this_o case_n well_o resolve_v by_o 10._o augustine_n and_o for_o the_o old_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n 1_o king_n 13._o although_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n sometime_o to_o that_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v under_o satanical_a delusion_n like_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o call_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v real_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 20_o 21._o sect._n 19_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a gift_n from_o prophecy_n in_o general_n or_o rather_o a_o distinct_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n for_o many_o prophet_n there_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o yet_o never_o write_v any_o of_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n or_o write_v itself_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o as_o david_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o write_v because_o of_o his_o guidance_n of_o he_o in_o put_v its_o description_n into_o write_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 19_o now_o this_o ministry_n be_v first_o commit_v unto_o moses_n who_o beside_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n probable_o also_o write_v the_o story_n of_o job_n many_o prophet_n there_o be_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o commit_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o write_v after_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n be_v unknown_a the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o former_a prophet_n who_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v not_o know_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o of_o old_a write_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n for_o although_o they_o write_v in_o a_o historical_a manner_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o concern_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v in_o their_o day_n or_o it_o may_v be_v present_o act_v in_o their_o own_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o write_v they_o either_o from_o their_o own_o memory_n nor_o from_o tradition_n nor_o from_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o time_n although_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o and_o skill_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n in_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o to_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v under_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v so_o their_o word_n which_o they_o write_v be_v under_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n or_o indite_v sect._n 20_o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o this_o work_n 1_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o prophet_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o suggestion_n of_o word_n unto_o they_o to_o express_v what_o their_o mind_n conceive_v 3._o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n suggest_v or_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o utter_v they_o unto_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v as_o baruch_n write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n from_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 36._o 3._o 18._o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a and_o infallible_a for_o if_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o that_o write_n be_v concern_v who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la humani_fw-la no_o humane_a imperfection_n mix_v itself_o therewithal_o i_o know_v some_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n only_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v express_v that_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o this_o they_o suppose_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o variety_n of_o style_n which_o according_a to_o their_o various_a capacity_n education_n and_o ability_n be_v find_v among_o they_o this_o argue_v as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_v of_o their_o revelation_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o natural_a ability_n this_o in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o elsewhere_o and_o manifest_v what_o mistake_v sundry_a have_v run_v into_o about_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o evince_v in_o another_o place_n i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o variety_n intend_v arise_v most_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o nor_o be_v it_o such_o as_o will_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o profaneness_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o work_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o they_o nor_o act_v they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o with_o their_o present_a endowment_n and_o qualification_n meet_v to_o be_v act_v and_o use_v he_o lead_v and_o conduct_n they_o in_o such_o path_n wherein_o they_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v the_o word_n therefore_o which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o and_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o be_v familiar_a unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o that_o use_v divers_a seal_n make_v different_a impression_n though_o the_o guidance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o touch_v skilful_o several_a musical_a instrument_n various_o tune_v make_v several_a note_n of_o music_n we_o may_v also_o grant_v and_o do_v that_o they_o use_v their_o own_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n so_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n eccles._n 12._o 10._o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o do_v so_o guide_v act_n and_o operate_v in_o they_o as_o that_o the_o word_n they_o fix_v upon_o be_v as_o direct_o and_o certain_o from_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n hence_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o that_o place_n this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v as_o they_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o can_v their_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n hence_o ofttimes_o in_o the_o original_a great_a sense_n and_o signification_n depend_v on_o a_o single_a letter_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o every_o apex_n and_o jota_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o
their_o duty_n even_o bodily_a strength_n when_o that_o also_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o such_o be_v his_o gift_n unto_o samson_n his_o bodily_a strength_n be_v supernatural_a a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o call_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6._o chap._n 15._o 14._o or_o wrought_v powerful_o in_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v the_o grow_n of_o his_o hair_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o care_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o he_o lose_v for_o a_o season_n the_o gift_n itself_o sect._n 25_o four_o he_o also_o communicate_v gift_n intellectual_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o thing_n natural_a and_o artificial_a so_o he_o endow_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n about_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o whether_o bezaliel_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v before_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o acquisition_n of_o those_o art_n and_o science_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o present_a endowment_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heighten_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o a_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o curious_a work_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unto_o a_o skill_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o their_o order_n deign_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n mention_v differ_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o other_o attain_v by_o industry_n yet_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a afflatus_fw-la or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o that_o degree_n at_o least_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o sect._n 27_o last_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o publishing_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o as_o to_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o might_n here_o also_o be_v consider_v but_o that_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n sect._n 28_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v i_o aim_v therein_o to_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o all_o his_o act_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o all_o without_o he_o be_v death_n and_o darkness_n and_o sin_n all_o life_n light_a and_o power_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o thing_n express_o assign_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v sole_o on_o his_o will_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o have_v also_o consider_v those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v purposely_o here_o omit_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o their_o exemplification_n be_v more_o illustrious_a from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v build_v from_o he_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o religious_a whorship_n from_o he_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n which_o any_o person_n receive_v for_o the_o edification_n rule_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o judgement_n may_v thence_o be_v make_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a state_n above_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v next_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n think_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o we_o find_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n assign_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sole_a immediate_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o persuade_v with_o many_o that_o he_o continue_v now_o to_o do_v almost_o any_o good_a at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v so_o state_v as_o that_o the_o principal_a praise_n of_o it_o may_v redound_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o diverse_a yea_o so_o adverse_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n where_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o captivate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o jewish_a master_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o ministerial_a prophecy_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o observation_n for_o there_o be_v afterward_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o many_o as_o unto_o simeon_n and_o anna_n luke_n 1_o and_o other_o constant_o receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o employment_n for_o without_o a_o continuance_n of_o these_o supply_v the_o church_n itself_o must_v absolute_o cease_v general_n dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a creation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o 2._o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o ministry_n of_o gospel_n found_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o how_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o believer_n 5._o injunction_n to_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o word_n 7._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o 8._o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n 9_o how_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o particular_a herein_o sect._n 1_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o that_o part_n of_o our_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o because_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v principal_o therein_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o meditation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o important_a principle_n and_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n however_o some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n have_v herein_o also_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o be_v be_v know_v to_o
be_v before_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v and_o assert_v but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sect._n 4_o what_o we_o have_v frequent_o mention_v occur_v here_o express_o namely_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n therein_o act_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a lie_v in_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n thereunto_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o will_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n v_o 6._o and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n sect._n 5_o more_a testimony_n unto_o this_o purpose_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v a_o cogent_n argument_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n even_o from_o the_o 9_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o sobriety_n in_o christianity_n that_o by_o some_o other_o it_o have_v be_v deride_v and_o explode_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n practical_o as_o it_o may_v be_v educe_v by_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o other_o my_o present_a aim_n be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v oppose_v with_o violence_n and_o virulence_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o the_o present_a subject_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n sect._n 6_o 1._o although_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n on_o this_o subject_a for_o when_o he_o acquaint_v he_o clear_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o fall_v into_o that_o enquiry_n which_o argue_v some_o amazement_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o yet_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v thou_o say_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thyself_o of_o so_o great_a and_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o so_o have_v do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o reproof_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o crime_n nor_o negligence_n in_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o namely_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o and_o other_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v sect._n 7_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o declare_v that_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o some_o indeed_o will_v have_v this_o regeneration_n if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v or_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o nicodemus_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v either_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v perfect_o well_o only_o under_o a_o new_a name_n or_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o indeed_o he_o full_a well_o know_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n how_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n hereof_o who_o look_v on_o regeneration_n as_o no_o more_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v become_v a_o new_a moral_a man_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n understand_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o more_o light_n and_o give_v it_o more_o perspicuity_n by_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v regeneration_n the_o nature_n manner_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o thereby_o into_o more_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o either_o by_o jewish_a master_n or_o gentile_a philosophy_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n do_v real_o teach_v all_o duty_n of_o morality_n with_o more_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n and_o press_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o on_o motive_n incomparable_o more_o cogent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v or_o apprehend_v yet_o if_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n but_o those_o moral_a duty_n and_o their_o observance_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o application_n of_o outward_a mean_n unto_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conduct_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v obscure_a beyond_o those_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v not_o fear_v already_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o man_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o
proper_o express_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v express_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n or_o intricacy_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o indeed_o consist_v the_o main_a contest_v whereunto_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o be_v reduce_v some_o judge_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o condesension_n unto_o our_o capacity_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v still_o to_o be_v conceive_v a_o inexpressible_a grandeur_n in_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o our_o comprehension_n other_o judge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o under_o a_o grandeur_n of_o word_n and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n thing_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o low_a sense_n be_v intend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man._n but_o to_o return_v sect._n 8_o both_o regeneration_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v all_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o ampliation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n as_o more_o person_n than_o of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o evident_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v and_o declare_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o internal_a remedy_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 2._o in_o type_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o now_o when_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v who_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o nature_n whence_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o lay_v naked_a the_o disease_n itself_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o ruin_n we_o be_v under_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o its_o reparation_n hence_o no_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o effectual_a and_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o against_o the_o full_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n now_o clear_o manifest_v this_o great_a and_o holy_a work_n be_v oppose_v and_o despise_v sect._n 9_o few_o indeed_o have_v yet_o the_o confidence_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a word_n to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o many_o tread_n in_o the_o step_n of_o he_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o undermine_v it_o supra_fw-la this_o be_v pelagius_n who_o principal_a artifice_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o intention_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a expression_n as_o some_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n hence_o for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a error_n he_o make_v no_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o revile_v his_o adversary_n as_o corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v his_o expression_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o get_v himself_o acquit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o the_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o 16._o juridical_o free_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o have_v sudden_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o few_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n austin_n especial_o to_o discover_v his_o fraud_n to_o refel_v his_o calumny_n and_o confute_v his_o sophism_n which_o they_o do_v with_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o good_a success_n but_o yet_o these_o tare_n be_v once_o sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o find_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n in_o the_o darken_a mind_n and_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_o extirpate_v but_o the_o same_o bitter_a root_n have_v still_o spring_v up_o unto_o the_o defile_n of_o many_o though_o various_a new_a colour_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o its_o leave_n and_o fruit._n and_o although_o those_o who_o at_o present_a among_o we_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o pelagius_n do_v not_o equal_v he_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o diligence_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v they_o exact_o imitate_v he_o in_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o cloudy_a ambiguous_a expression_n capable_a of_o various_a construction_n until_o they_o be_v full_o examine_v and_o thereon_o reproach_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o not_o aright_o represent_v their_o sentiment_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o scurrilous_a clamorous_a write_n of_o s._n p._n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v sect._n 10_o second_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o use_v and_o make_v effectual_a towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n nor_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v follow_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n most_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n thence_o call_v a_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o sometime_o it_o be_v wrought_v without_o it_o as_o in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o in_o their_o infancy_n sometime_o man_n be_v call_v and_o so_o regenerate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o be_v paul_n but_o most_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v bless_a and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v no_o other_o way_n discoverable_a but_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o sect._n 11_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o this_o be_v make_v know_v by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n paul_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v form_v and_o reveal_v in_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o he_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v be_v bear_v again_o whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o many_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o
christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 11_o it_o be_v subjective_a darkness_n which_o be_v of_o more_o direct_a and_o immediate_a consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o nature_n whereof_o with_o what_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v be_v declare_v before_o we_o can_v right_o apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o removal_n by_o regeneration_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o natural_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v to_o our_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o sect._n 12_o 1._o that_o i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n natural_a civil_a political_n or_o moral_a but_o mere_o with_o regard_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o evangelical_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n build_v on_o reason_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o instance_n innumerable_a that_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v impair_v vitiate_a in_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o all_o their_o operation_n about_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a object_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o relief_n against_o these_o evil_n with_o all_o those_o unavoidable_a perturbation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o actual_o disorder_v in_o all_o its_o work_n but_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o hide_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o continual_o exert_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o impotency_n defect_n depravation_n and_o perversity_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n alone_o that_o we_o shall_v treat_v at_o present_a i_o say_v then_o sect._n 13_o 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o vice_n corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v darkness_n and_o blindness_n they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n however_o exercise_v and_o improve_v to_o discern_v receive_v understand_v or_o believe_v save_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o reveal_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v or_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n induce_v a_o new_a save_v light_n into_o they_o cantie_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o way_n hurt_v or_o impair_v by_o any_o natural_a defect_n such_o as_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v personal_a only_a and_o accidental_a suppose_v it_o free_a from_o contract_a habit_n of_o vice_n or_o voluntary_a prejudices_fw-la yet_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o skilful_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o especial_a 25._o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o one_o instance_n the_o description_n give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o we_o have_v ephes._n 4._o 17._o 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o condition_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o soul_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o difference_n natural_o among_o man_n and_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o same_o sect._n 14_o some_o indeed_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o this_o text_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v do_v we_o not_o live_v after_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n and_o in_o their_o idol_n worship_n that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o exposition_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o that_o this_o practice_n concern_v only_o their_o idolatry_n and_o idol-worship_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o sin_v 4._o that_o the_o darkness_n mention_v consist_v in_o a_o not_o discern_v of_o what_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 5._o that_o their_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o run_v into_o that_o impiety_n which_o be_v distant_a or_o remove_v from_o the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v but_o all_o these_o sentiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n as_o that_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v on_o his_o description_n of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o vile_a practice_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o on_o v_o 19_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o state_n by_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o christian_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o namely_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o rightcousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n v_o 24._o 2._o the_o vanity_n mention_v be_v subjective_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o idol-worship_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o principle_n whereof_o this_o walk_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o long_a course_n of_o sin_v much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o description_n give_v be_v that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o the_o darkness_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v unto_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n chap._n 5._o 8._o which_o be_v not_o mere_a natural_a light_n nor_o can_v any_o by_o that_o light_n alone_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o life_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v but_o that_o life_n which_o god_n reveal_v in_o require_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o learned_a expositor_n acknowledge_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o three_o head_n he_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o man_n unto_o 1._o he_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o be_v one_o entire_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o be_v all_o affect_v
with_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n whereof_o we_o treat_v sect._n 15_o 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_v and_o rule_v faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o in_o we_o which_o look_v out_o after_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v hereby_o we_o have_v our_o first_o apprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n whence_o deduction_n be_v make_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o hereunto_o be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o no_o purpose_n matth._n 15._o 9_o hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a thing_n act_n 14._o 15._o so_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ionas_n 2._o 8._o lie_a vanity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a according_a to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o nor_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a as_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o vanity_n two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o it_o be_v natural_a inclination_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v vain_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a nor_o useful_a object_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o affection_n it_o seek_v about_o to_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o always_o unto_o vain_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o great_a variety_n sin_n the_o world_n pleasure_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o natural_o pursue_v and_o in_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o vain_a mind_n abound_v it_o multiply_v vain_a imagination_n like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n these_o be_v call_v the_o figment_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a continual_o these_o it_o feign_v and_o frame_v abundant_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v grass_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n pour_v out_o drop_v of_o water_n and_o herein_o 2._o it_o be_v unstable_a for_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a be_v various_a inconstant_a unfixed_a light_a as_o a_o natural_a mind_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v like_a hell_n itself_o for_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n or_o the_o whorish_a woman_n describe_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o have_v befall_v it_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o fix_a regularity_n which_o it_o be_v create_v in_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cogitative_a or_o imaginative_a faculty_n in_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o there_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v orderly_o and_o regular_a the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v god_n be_v and_o will_v have_v be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o he_o the_o mind_n in_o they_o engage_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o they_o all_o end_n in_o vanity_n or_o disappointment_n they_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v their_o service_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o satisfaction_n and_o although_o they_o be_v reject_v one_o after_o another_o as_o not_o answer_v what_o they_o pretend_v unto_o yet_o they_o constant_o arise_v under_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a soul_n under_o everlasting_a disappointment_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v assent_v unto_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v deny_v this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v afterward_o hereon_o in_o conversion_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n renew_v rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o faculty_n itself_o be_v intend_v the_o rational_a principle_n in_o we_o of_o apprehension_n of_o think_v discourse_v and_o assent_v this_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n or_o bring_v into_o another_o habitude_n and_o frame_n by_o the_o implantation_n of_o a_o rule_v guide_v spiritual_a light_n in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o these_o also_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o grace_n sect._n 16_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o directive_n discern_v judging-faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o lead_v it_o unto_o practice_n it_o guide_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o mind_n itself_o for_o the_o near_a thing_n come_v to_o practice_n the_o more_o prevalent_a in_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n this_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n without_o a_o supernatural_a illumination_n light_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v or_o cast_v out_o some_o ray_n of_o itself_o into_o this_o darken_a understanding_n of_o man_n but_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o sect._n 17_o 3._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n this_o in_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o soul_n the_o practical_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o so_o include_v the_o will_n also_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a compliance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o object_n propose_v by_o they_o light_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mind_n apply_v by_o the_o understanding_n use_v by_o the_o heart_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blindness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o incomprehensiveness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o a_o stubborn_a resistance_n of_o light_n and_o conviction_n a_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a hardness_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n whence_o it_o reject_v all_o the_o impression_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o from_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o on_o these_o consideration_n man_n themselves_o before_o conversion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o there_o may_v be_v degree_n in_o a_o moral_a privation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o abstract_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v at_o its_o height_n that_o it_o be_v total_a and_o absolute_a and_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o save_v light_n only_o or_o a_o save_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v not_o in_o such_o person_n so_o much_o as_o any_o disposition_n remain_v to_o receive_v save_v knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n in_o darkness_n itself_o to_o receive_v light_n the_o mind_n indeed_o remain_v a_o capable_a subject_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o have_v no_o active_a power_n nor_o disposition_n in_o itself_o towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a ability_n to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a faculty_n because_o of_o the_o utter_a disability_n of_o our_o mind_n natural_o to_o receive_v they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o let_v vain_a man_n boast_v whilst_o they_o please_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n with_o respect_n unto_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o by_o nature_n upon_o his_o judgement_n that_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o sect._n 18_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o divert_v here_o a_o little_a unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o exposition_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o give_v unto_o this_o text_n and_o testimony_n concern_v the_o mind_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vanity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o vanity_n which_o the_o world_n
the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o its_o rational_a faculty_n sect._n 25_o some_o who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o almost_o so_o near_o to_o advancement_n as_o to_o countenance_v they_o in_o magisterial_a dictate_v and_o scornful_a reflection_n upon_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o natural_a man_n a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o guide_v by_o brutish_a affection_n and_o no_o other_o be_v intend_v one_o that_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o no_o rational_a man_n no_o one_o that_o will_v attend_v unto_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o assertion_n but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o bare_a affirmation_n we_o must_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v with_o rail_v and_o lie_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n distribute_v all_o man_n live_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o natural_a he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v he_o who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v he_o as_o rational_a as_o some_o either_o presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o will_v beg_v of_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v be_v a_o natural_a man._n the_o supposition_n of_o a_o middle_a state_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o its_o proper_a design_n beside_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a and_o soft_a term_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o unregenerate_a man_n with_o respect_n untothâ—e_v thing_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v only_o to_o express_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o they_o thereby_o the_o scripture_n term_v not_o man_n peculiar_o captivate_v unto_o brutish_a affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a man_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o natural_a bruit_n beast_n and_o austin_n give_v we_o a_o better_a account_n of_o this_o exposition_n tractat._v 98._o in_o johan_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la i._n e._n qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapit_fw-la animalis_fw-la dictus_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la carnalis_fw-la a_o carne_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la constat_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n quid_fw-la gratia_fw-la credentibus_fw-la conferat_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o another_o carnales_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quando_fw-la totos_fw-la nos_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la damus_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quando_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la praevium_fw-la sequimur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la sapimus_fw-la instruente_fw-la ipso_fw-la ducimur_fw-la auctore_fw-la animal_fw-la reor_fw-la esse_fw-la philosophos_fw-la qui_fw-la proprios_fw-la cogitatus_fw-la putant_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la animalis_fw-la autem_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la stultitia_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la ei_fw-la hieronim_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 5._o and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o who_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o aid_n from_o above_o which_o be_v madness_n for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v learn_v and_o receive_v what_o he_o bestow_v or_o what_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o or_o to_o itself_o eye_n be_v beautiful_a and_o profitable_a but_o if_o they_o will_v see_v without_o light_n this_o beauty_n and_o power_n will_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_v they_o and_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o will_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v but_o ensnare_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sottish_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o unregenerate_a rational_a man_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o and_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n namely_o a_o natural_a man_n every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11_o 12._o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o attain_v wisdom_n in_o thing_n natural_a civil_a or_o political_n sect._n 26_o 2ly_a there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o supposition_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o some_o thing_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o natural_a man._n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o proposal_n be_v make_v v_o 4._o 7._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v various_o express_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 7._o they_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n the_o hide_a wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v v_o 12._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n v._n 16._o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n v._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o sundry_a other_o way_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n these_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o precept_n innumerable_a concern_v moral_a duty_n to_o be_v observe_v towards_o god_n ourselves_o and_o other_o men._n and_o all_o these_o have_v a_o coincidence_n with_o and_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o all_o be_v indelible_o ingraft_v therein_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o v_o 11._o howbeit_o they_o can_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n peculiar_o here_o intend_v but_o the_o mystery_n which_o depend_v on_o more_o sovereign_a supernatural_a revelation_n and_o that_o whole_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v v_o 9_o thing_n of_o god_n sovereign_a counsel_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n see_v ephes._n 3._o v_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o sect._n 27_o 3ly_n that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v double_o express_v 1_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o receive_v they_o not_o 2_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v know_v they_o in_o this_o double_a assertion_n 1_o a_o power_n of_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v deny_v he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o rom._n 7._o 8._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o the_o reaâ—â—n_n hereof_o be_v subjoin_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v a_o thing_n which_o such_o a_o person_n have_v no_o power_n to_o effect_v 2._o a_o will_n of_o reject_v they_o be_v employ_v he_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o actual_o and_o that_o both_o because_o he_o can_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o the_o natural_a man_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o give_v they_o admission_n in_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v explain_v to_o clear_v and_o free_a this_o assertion_n from_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v sect._n 28_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a 32._o literal_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o instance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o be_v a_o proposition_n who_o sense_n and_o importance_n any_o natural_a man_n may_v understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o its_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o declare_v in_o proposition_n and_o discourse_n the_o
it_o or_o not_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a effect_n on_o they_o or_o product_v in_o they_o of_o this_o grace_n communicate_v in_o the_o way_n describe_v for_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o thereby_o the_o will_n be_v still_o leave_v various_a flexible_a and_o undetermined_a it_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n thus_o administer_v the_o will_n have_v power_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o sin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o but_o what_o may_v be_v so_o refuse_v or_o that_o the_o will_n can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n for_o conversion_n which_o it_o can_v refuse_v be_v false_a sect._n 20_o for_o 1._o this_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o act_n of_o our_o will_n on_o this_o supposition_n whereby_o we_o convert_v unto_o god_n be_v mere_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o will_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v to_o hinder_v it_o 2._o this_o will_v leave_v it_o absolute_o uncertain_a notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n whether_o ever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n or_o no._n for_o when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v over_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a or_o no_o and_o so_o absolute_o uncertain_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n promise_v and_o oath_n of_o god_n unto_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a wherein_o actual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v afterward_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o the_o act_n therefore_o itself_o of_o willing_a in_o our_o conversion_n be_v of_o god_n operation_n and_o although_o we_o will_v our_o self_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v by_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n in_o believe_v and_o obedience_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n sect._n 21_o second_o this_o moral_a persuasion_n however_o advance_v or_o improve_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v effectual_a yet_o it_o confer_v no_o new_a real_a supernatural_a strength_n unto_o the_o soul_n for_o whereas_o it_o work_v yea_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o thereby_o by_o reason_n motive_n argument_n and_o objective_a consideration_n and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v able_a only_o to_o excite_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o prejudices_fw-la and_o other_o moral_a impediment_n real_a aid_n demetriadem_fw-la and_o internal_a spiritual_a strength_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v confer_v thereby_o and_o he_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o internal_a spiritual_a strength_n communicate_v unto_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o than_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o these_o persuasion_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o some_o suppose_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o much_o ignorance_n and_o usual_o under_o the_o power_n of_o many_o prejudices_fw-la which_o by_o the_o corrupt_a course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n possess_v it_o from_o its_o first_o act_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n likewise_o be_v vitiate_a with_o deprave_a habit_n which_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v contract_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v the_o promise_v it_o give_v be_v so_o rational_a or_o so_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v so_o good_a desirable_a and_o beautiful_a unto_o a_o intellectual_a appetite_n that_o be_v well_o convey_v unto_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discard_v all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o disadvantage_n of_o a_o corrupt_a course_n under_o which_o it_o have_v suffer_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o desist_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o course_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n in_o all_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_n be_v irrefragable_o prove_v by_o that_o sophism_n of_o biel_n out_o of_o scotus_n and_o occam_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o plead_v in_o this_o cause_n 4._o yea_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v so_o suitable_a unto_o the_o rational_a principle_n of_o a_o well-disposed_a mind_n that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o will_v this_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v unquestionable_o wrought_v if_o the_o application_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seasonable_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o frame_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n whereinto_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o as_o sundry_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o render_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n thus_o seasonable_a and_o congruous_a unto_o the_o present_a frame_n temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o in_o such_o a_o congruity_n much_o of_o its_o efficacy_n do_v consist_v and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n prevent_v excite_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v he_o not_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o when_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o all_o sort_n of_o moral_a impediment_n man_n will_v continue_v and_o abide_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n at_o least_o their_o endeavour_n after_o deliverance_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o fruitless_a sect._n 22_o 68_o this_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o some_o will_v acknowledge_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o their_o write_n and_o discourse_n but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v thereunto_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o mean_n in_o this_o work_n but_o to_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o herein_o be_v that_o which_o pelagius_n contend_v for_o of_o old_a yea_o he_o grant_v a_o great_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n than_o i_o can_v find_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o present_a confuse_a discourse_n of_o some_o on_o this_o arbit_n subject_a wherefore_o it_o be_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o endeavour_v a_o imposition_n of_o such_o rot_a error_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o crude_a assertion_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o proof_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o harangue_n namely_o the_o suitableness_n of_o gospel_n principle_n and_o promise_n unto_o our_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n antecedent_o unto_o any_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o mind_n be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v pelagian_a and_o what_o be_v not_o as_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o first_o and_o principal_a enquiry_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o know_v in_o who_o step_n they_o tread_v who_o at_o this_o day_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a church_n make_v of_o their_o principle_n and_o opinion_n sect._n 23_o it_o be_v pretend_v yet_o further_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v work_v real_o and_o efficient_o especial_o by_o illumination_n internal_a excitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o if_o thereon_o the_o will_v do_v put_v forth_o its_o
jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v those_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o have_v before_o evince_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o revelation_n here_o intend_v be_v subjective_n in_o the_o enable_v we_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o objective_n in_o new_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v by_o the_o ensue_a description_n of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o eye_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v blind_a sometime_o to_o be_v darkness_n sometime_o to_o be_v shut_v or_o close_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n saving_o or_o discern_v thing_n spiritual_o when_o propose_v unto_o we_o can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o open_v this_o eye_n luke_n 4._o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a effectual_a removal_n of_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v and_o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n hereof_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o and_o effectual_o work_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o 2._o work_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o we_o he_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o jer._n 24._o 7._o without_o which_o we_o can_v so_o do_v or_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o undertake_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a create_v act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v sect._n 53_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o a_o transform_a power_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o obediential_a frame_n towards_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v our_o mind_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o fancy_n yea_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o depravation_n in_o or_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o discern_v those_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o its_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o proposition_n and_o force_v of_o inference_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o at_o present_a i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o themselves_o able_a spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v in_o and_o unto_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o especial_a internal_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o plain_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v and_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ascription_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o notional_a doctrinal_a knowledge_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o they_o before_o recount_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o blindness_n darkness_n impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o it_o affirm_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o renovation_n and_o change_n in_o give_v they_o new_a power_n new_a ability_n a_o new_a active_a understanding_n will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o groundless_a confident_a unproved_a dictate_v of_o some_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o to_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v religious_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a every_o blind_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v sect._n 54_o god_n herein_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v by_o it_o or_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n useful_o and_o save_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n do_v god_n no_o otherwise_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o by_o a_o external_a objective_n proposal_n of_o truth_n unto_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o almighty_a act_n of_o create_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o natural_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n what_o allusion_n be_v there_o between_o that_o work_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o efficiency_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v light_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o effect_v produce_v in_o we_o be_v call_v light_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o shine_v god_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o he_o convey_v light_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o omnipotent_a efficiency_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o wrought_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v his_o metaphor_n plain_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o namely_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 4._o have_v therefore_o 1_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o a_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o darkness_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n and_o 2._o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o light_n natural_a he_o ascribe_v our_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o our_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o real_a efficiency_n and_o operation_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o part_n direct_v we_o towards_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whereby_o their_o depravation_n be_v cure_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o who_o be_v darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o come_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n saving_o look_v into_o and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o a_o proper_a intuitive_a sight_n whereby_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v guide_v and_o influence_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 55_o it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o its_o depravation_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
reason_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o whatever_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o power_n herein_o yet_o these_o expression_n must_v denote_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v grant_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o new_a but_o he_o do_v therein_o declare_v our_o duty_n not_o our_o power_n for_o himself_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o power_n which_o we_o have_v and_o do_v exercise_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o work_n in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n proceed_v from_o the_o infuse_a principle_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o regeneration_n faecunda_fw-la for_o all_o which_o end_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n explain_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o augustine_n chap._n vi_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o regeneration_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o effect_n exemplify_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o augustine_n as_o the_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o by_o himself_o sect._n 1_o as_o among_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o oppose_v with_o more_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n than_o that_o concern_v our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o immediate_a powerful_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o despise_v or_o scorn_v by_o many_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o any_o shall_v profess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o or_o on_o any_o occasion_n declare_v aught_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o very_a mention_v hereof_o be_v grow_v a_o derision_n among_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o plead_v a_o interest_n or_o concern_v in_o this_o grace_n be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o a_o man_n reputation_n with_o many_o who_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v rational_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o practice_n take_v up_o of_o late_a in_o these_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v start_v and_o follow_v from_o day_n of_o old_a possible_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o the_o enmity_n of_o cain_n against_o abel_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o this_o proud_a and_o perverse_a inclination_n the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o such_o as_o under_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v or_o do_v scoff_n at_o those_o who_o be_v as_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v profess_v and_o evidence_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o and_o the_o same_o practice_n may_v be_v trace_v in_o succeed_a age_n hence_o holy_a austin_n enter_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n design_v thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n provide_v against_o this_o scorn_n of_o man_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o rideant_fw-la say_v he_o i_o arrogantes_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la salubriter_fw-la prostrati_fw-la &_o elisi_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la confiteor_fw-la tibi_fw-la dedecora_fw-la mea_fw-la in_fw-la laud_fw-la tua_fw-la confess_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o let_v arrogant_a man_n deride_v or_o scorn_v i_o who_o be_v never_o saving_o cast_v down_o nor_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o thou_o my_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v confess_v my_o own_o shame_n unto_o thy_o praise_n let_v none_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o expression_n of_o be_v save_o or_o wholesome_o cast_v down_o and_o break_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a person_n they_o be_v not_o fanatical_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o same_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o do_v still_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n let_v they_o deride_v and_o scorn_v it_o who_o be_v never_o humble_v save_o nor_o break_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n nor_o relieve_v by_o grace_n the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v avow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n sect._n 2_o of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v treat_v sofar_o as_o be_v needful_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n yet_o some_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o depravation_n which_o will_v conduce_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v now_o under_o especial_a consideration_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v sect._n 3_o 1._o that_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o sin_n the_o native_a habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o we_o unto_o evil_n work_v early_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prevent_v all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o though_o some_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o or_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n this_o native_a corruption_n have_v first_o place_n in_o they_o for_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a but_o that_o which_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n psal._n 58._o 3._o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v such_o who_o be_v habitual_o and_o profligate_o so_o for_o whatever_o any_o man_n may_v afterward_o run_v into_o by_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n be_v moral_o alike_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o begin_v so_o early_a and_o hold_v on_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n child_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o here_o be_v they_o say_v to_o speak_v lie_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o perverse_a act_n of_o deprave_a nature_n in_o infancy_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v irregular_a that_o answer_v not_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v a_o lye_n and_o among_o the_o many_o instance_n collect_v by_o austin_n of_o such_o irregular_a act_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o infant-state_n one_o be_v peculiar_o remarkable_a confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o paulatim_fw-la sentiebam_fw-la ubi_fw-la essem_fw-la &_o voluntates_fw-la meas_fw-la volebam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la eye_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la implerentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poteram_fw-la itaque_fw-la jactabam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la signa_fw-la â—imilia_fw-la voluntatibus_fw-la meis_fw-la pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la poteram_fw-la &_o qualia_fw-la poteram_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la obâ—emperabatur_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la vel_fw-la ne_fw-la obesset_fw-la indignabar_fw-la non_fw-la subditis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la non_fw-la servientibus_fw-la &_o i_o de_fw-mi illis_fw-la slendo_fw-la vindicabam_fw-la this_o he_o again_o repeat_v cap._n 7._o an_fw-mi pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la bona_fw-la erant_fw-la flendo_fw-la petere_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la noxie_n daretur_fw-la indignari_fw-la acriter_fw-la non_fw-la subjectis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la hisque_fw-la a_fw-la quibus_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la multisque_fw-la preterea_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la obtemperantibus_fw-la feriendo_fw-la nocere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quantum_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la obeditur_fw-la imperiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la perniciose_fw-la obediretur_fw-la ita_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la membrorum_fw-la infantilium_fw-la innocens_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr animus_n infantium_fw-la those_o irregular_a and_o perverse_a agitation_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o will_n or_o appetite_n not_o yet_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o infant_n with_o the_o indignation_n and_o little_a self-revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o their_o disappointment_n when_o all_o about_o they_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o their_o inclination_n it_o may_v be_v to_o their_o hurt_n be_v from_o the_o obliquity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o deprave_a habit_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o it_o be_v whole_o possess_v and_o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o lesser_a act_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n prepare_v for_o those_o more_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a motion_n which_o by_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o the_o incitation_n of_o new_a object_n present_v unto_o their_o corruption_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o fill_v withal_o god_n
do_v not_o original_o thus_o create_v our_o nature_n a_o condition_n worse_o and_o inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n in_o who_o young_a one_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o disorder_n but_o a_o regular_a compliance_n with_o their_o natural_a instinct_n prevail_v in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o die_a of_o multitude_n of_o infant_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a care_n for_o their_o preservation_n whereas_o the_o young_a one_o of_o other_o creature_n all_o general_o live_v if_o they_o have_v whereby_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v sustain_v argue_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n and_o pass_v upon_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o those_o irregular_a act_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o prove_v sin_n inherent_a in_o they_o or_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o their_o conception_n sect._n 4_o second_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v become_v ready_a instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 13._o this_o perverse_a principle_n act_n itself_o with_o more_o evidence_n frequency_n and_o success_n in_o the_o production_n of_o actual_a sin_n or_o inordinate_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n so_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n eccl._n 11._o 10._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o vain_a act_n in_o foolish_a imagination_n perverse_a and_o froward_a appetite_n falseness_n in_o word_n with_o sensible_a effect_n of_o corrupt_a inclination_n in_o every_o kind_n augustine_n first_o book_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o excellent_a comment_n on_o that_o text_n wherein_o the_o vanity_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v graphical_o describe_v with_o pathetical_a self-reflecting_a complaint_n concern_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v contract_v in_o they_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v light_n of_o those_o way_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n wherein_o childhood_n do_v or_o leave_v alone_o will_v consume_v itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a evil_n in_o those_o childish_a innocency_n that_o good_a man_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n istane_n est_fw-la say_v he_o innocentia_fw-la puerilis_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la oro_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o paedagogis_fw-la &_o magistris_fw-la a_o nucibus_fw-la pitulis_fw-la passeribus_fw-la ad_fw-la prefectos_n &_o reges_a aurum_fw-la praedia_fw-la mancipia_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la omnino_fw-la quae_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la majoribus_fw-la aetatibus_fw-la transeunt_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 19_o this_o be_v not_o innocency_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o mind_n carry_v over_o unto_o ripe_a age_n and_o great_a occasion_n bring_v forth_o those_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n and_o who_o be_v there_o who_o have_v a_o serious_a reverence_n of_o god_n with_o any_o due_a apprehension_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v over_o such_o act_n in_o childhood_n which_o most_o think_v meet_v to_o connive_v at_o wherein_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o perversity_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o heart_n prepare_v for_o a_o further_a obduration_n in_o sin_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o native_a obstinacy_n sect._n 5_o three_o unto_o those_o more_o general_a irregularity_n actual_a sin_n do_v succeed_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v against_o the_o remain_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o commit_v in_o rebellion_n unto_o the_o dictate_v and_o guidance_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o influence_n of_o those_o intelligency_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o in_o some_o they_o may_v be_v stifle_v and_o overbear_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v utter_o obliterated_a or_o extinguish_v but_o will_v accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unto_o eternity_n even_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o other_o use_v but_o to_o add_v to_o and_o increase_v its_o misery_n among_o those_o we_o may_v call_v over_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n lie_v be_v such_o a_o sin_n which_o the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n in_o youth_n be_v prone_a to_o exert_v itself_o by_o and_o that_o on_o sundry_a reason_n not_o now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n speak_v lie_n the_o first_o inducement_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o we_o fall_v in_o adam_n by_o give_v credit_n thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o particular_a lye_n but_o speak_v false_o contrary_a unto_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a be_v that_o which_o child_n be_v prone_a unto_o though_o some_o more_o than_o other_o according_a as_o other_o vicious_a habit_n prevail_v in_o they_o who_o act_n they_o foolish_o think_v to_o thatch_n over_o and_o cover_v thereby_o this_o that_o holy_a person_n who_o we_o instance_n in_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v in_o himself_o non_fw-la videbam_fw-la voraginem_fw-la turpitudinis_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la projectus_fw-la eram_fw-la ab_fw-la oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la i_o turpius_fw-la fuit_fw-la fallendo_fw-la innumer_n abilibus_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la &_o paedagogum_fw-la &_o magistros_fw-la &_o parent_n amore_fw-la ludendi_fw-la &_o study_v spestandi_fw-la nngatoria_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o i_o see_v not_o o_o god_n into_o what_o a_o gulf_n of_o filth_n i_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o before_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o i_o while_o out_o of_o love_n of_o play_n and_o desire_v of_o look_v after_o vanity_n i_o deceive_v teacher_n and_o parent_n with_o innumerable_a lie_n and_o this_o the_o good_a man_n be_v afterward_o excee_o humble_v for_o and_o from_o it_o learn_v much_o of_o the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o sin_n ofttimes_o accompany_v the_o first_o real_a conviction_n that_o befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o when_o they_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o or_o do_v view_v themselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o also_o how_o much_o they_o indulge_v themselves_o therein_o partly_o while_o they_o remember_v how_o on_o the_o least_o occasion_n they_o be_v surprise_v into_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o neglect_v to_o watch_v against_o and_o partly_o understand_v how_o sometime_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n by_o premeditate_a falsehood_n so_o to_o cover_v other_o sin_n as_o to_o escape_v rebuke_n and_o correction_n the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v probable_o be_v entertain_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o most_o prodigious_a wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o sport_n but_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v still_o the_o same_o whatever_o alternation_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o reflection_n on_o this_o vice_n of_o youth_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v from_o he_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v those_o lesser_a thesis_n in_o despoil_v their_o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o take_v and_o make_v use_n of_o for_o themselves_o they_o rob_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o transgression_n prov._n 28._o 24._o so_o say_v the_o same_o person_n furta_fw-la etiam_fw-la faciebam_fw-la de_fw-la cellario_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la mensis_fw-la vel_fw-la gula_fw-la impuitante_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la haberem_fw-la quod_fw-la darem_fw-la pveris_fw-la ludum_fw-la suum_fw-la mihi_fw-la quo_fw-la pariter_fw-la delectabantur_fw-la tamen_fw-la vendentibus_fw-la he_o sometime_o steal_v from_o his_o parent_n either_o to_o gratify_v his_o own_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o companion_n in_o such_o instance_n do_v original_a pravity_n exert_v itself_o in_o youth_n or_o childhood_n and_o thereby_o both_o increase_v its_o own_o power_n and_o fortify_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o affection_n against_o the_o light_n and_o efficacy_n of_o conviction_n sect._n 6_o four_o as_o man_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n sin_n get_v ground_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o subjective_o and_o objective_o concupiscence_n get_v strength_n with_o age_n and_o grow_v in_o violence_n as_o person_n arrive_v to_o ability_n for_o its_o exercise_n the_o instrument_n of_o it_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o serviceable_a unto_o it_o and_o
wise_o and_o rational_o contend_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o be_v and_o our_o life_n from_o god_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o holiness_n from_o he_o when_o we_o have_v any_o hereunto_o be_v the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o educe_v a_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reduce_v i_o know_v all_o man_n will_v pretend_v that_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o pelagins_n himself_o but_o many_o with_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o latter_a way_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o what_o be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o educe_v by_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o our_o natural_a ability_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o that_o way_n for_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o best_a of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v oppose_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o 2_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n so_o emphatical_o here_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o none_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o effect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o nor_o do_v it_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o mean_n absolute_o whatever_a but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o grace_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o 3_o under_o this_o especial_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n sect._n 4_o this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o frequent_o rom._n 15._o 33._o chap._n 16._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 9_o heb._n 13._o 20._o be_v it_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o peace_n i_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o order_n rest_v and_o blessedness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o on_o this_o account_n the_o enclosure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o title_n unto_o god_n as_o its_o only_a possessor_n and_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereign_a diadem_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v so_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n unto_o peace_n well_o therefore_o may_v god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o explain_v although_o the_o word_n be_v so_o comprehensive_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o found_v my_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v this_o subject_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n from_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o especial_a property_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a peace_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a without_o a_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o he_o will_v sanctify_v again_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n make_v nor_o atonement_n 2_o god_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n preserve_v that_o peace_n with_o himself_o in_o its_o exercise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o continue_v for_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o consist_v all_o those_o act_n towards_o god_n which_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n and_o friendship_n do_v require_v it_o be_v holiness_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o prevent_v those_o spiritual_a breach_n which_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o enmity_n will_v occasion_n hence_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o holiness_n god_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n do_v sanctify_v we_o how_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o and_o complete_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1._o that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o not_o any_o one_o faculty_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v sincere_a and_o universal_a communicate_v all_o part_n of_o real_a holiness_n unto_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n both_o these_o in_o the_o ensue_a word_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o sanctification_n he_o make_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n which_o he_o distribute_v unto_o our_o entire_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o preservation_n of_o of_o we_o blameless_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o more_o full_o speak_v unto_o wherefore_o sect._n 5_o sanctification_n as_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o whole_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n make_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n we_o be_v keep_v entire_o in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v unblameable_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v our_o holiness_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o both_o we_o must_v on_o many_o account_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n inquire_v and_o search_v into_o this_o both_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o opposition_n thatis_o make_v unto_o it_o render_v necessary_a beside_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o denominate_v original_o from_o this_o peculiar_a work_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a mere_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o word_n at_o least_o among_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o this_o be_v his_o immediate_a and_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o yet_o for_o grant_v although_o some_o among_o we_o who_o not_o only_o pretend_v high_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o reproach_v other_o as_o weaken_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v talk_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o in_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o meet_v with_o quaint_a and_o guild_a discourse_n about_o holiness_n intermix_v with_o scoff_a reflection_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o this_o work_n therefore_o of_o his_o we_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o attend_v unto_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o those_o who_o own_o themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o deride_v those_o who_o plead_v a_o interest_n therein_o as_o a_o effect_n
unto_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n not_o only_o of_o power_n and_o rule_n but_o of_o life_n and_o influence_n god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o communicate_v nothing_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n do_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v nothing_o by_o he_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n unto_o he_o or_o especial_a interest_n in_o he_o or_o union_n with_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a communication_n there_o must_v be_v a_o especial_a relation_n whereon_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v as_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n why_o vital_a spirit_n be_v thence_o derive_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o joh._n 15._o 4._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o whatever_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o holiness_n be_v our_o fruit_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v fruit_n but_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o now_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o of_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o now_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v therefore_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a all_o other_o be_v unclean_a nor_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v holy_a or_o so_o esteem_v of_o god_n sect._n 6_o and_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o discover_v many_o pernicious_a mistake_n that_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n both_o notional_a and_o practical_a for_o 1_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v carry_v holiness_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o christ_n or_o will_v carry_v that_o relation_n beyond_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a honesty_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v it_o unto_o those_o heathen_n who_o endeavour_v after_o they_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v and_o do_v commend_v moral_a virtue_n and_o honesty_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o be_o sure_a enough_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n where_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o do_v more_o abhor_v a_o imagination_n hereof_o dethrone_n christ_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o plead_v that_o heathen_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v so_o large_a and_o indulgent_a be_v their_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o destroy_v temporal_o at_o least_o all_o those_o christian_n who_o stoop_v not_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o all_o their_o imagination_n 2_o other_o there_o be_v who_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o yet_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o issue_n notion_n they_o have_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o come_v with_o man_n into_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n so_o they_o be_v not_o stifle_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o ephes._n 4._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 31._o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o these_o notion_n therefore_o be_v in_o many_o improve_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o conviction_n from_o the_o law_n and_o great_a effect_n be_v produce_v hereby_o for_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o effectual_o convince_v of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n it_o can_v but_o endeavour_v after_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o one_o and_o a_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o spring_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a difference_n that_o we_o see_v among_o mankind_n some_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o all_o abomination_n lasciviousness_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n fraud_n oppression_n blasphemy_n persecution_n as_o have_v no_o bound_n fix_v unto_o their_o lust_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o own_o impotency_n or_o dread_a of_o humane_a law_n other_o endeavour_v to_o be_v sober_a temperate_a just_a honest_a and_o upright_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o a_o sedulous_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n this_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a conviction_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o these_o conviction_n be_v in_o many_o various_o improve_v according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v or_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v misguide_v unto_o for_o on_o this_o latter_a account_n do_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o some_o into_o penance_n vow_n uncommand_v abstinencye_n and_o various_a self-macerations_a with_o other_o painful_a and_o costly_a duty_n where_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v be_v in_o the_o general_a according_a unto_o truth_n there_o it_o will_v engage_v man_n into_o reformation_n of_o life_n a_o multiplication_n of_o duty_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n profession_n zeal_n and_o a_o cordial_a engagement_n into_o one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o religion_n such_o person_n may_v have_v good_a hope_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o real_o be_v utter_a stranger_n from_o true_a gospel_n holiness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v build_v their_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n whence_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o duty_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v believer_n if_o therewith_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o willing_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o necessary_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a i_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_n be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_a instance_n give_v thereof_o wherefore_o let_v they_o wise_o consider_v these_o thing_n who_o have_v any_o conviction_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o duty_n that_o material_o belong_v unto_o it_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v and_o many_o thing_n forbear_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o unholy_a person_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o perhaps_o of_o many_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o young_a and_o but_o new_o engage_v into_o these_o way_n upon_o their_o conviction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o they_o who_o for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n have_v be_v so_o follow_v after_o a_o righteousness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n but_o yet_o they_o meet_v with_o these_o two_o evil_n in_o their_o way_n 1_o that_o duty_n of_o obedience_n seldom_o or_o never_o prove_v more_o easy_a familiar_a or_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a every_o day_n 2_o that_o they_o never_o come_v up_o unto_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o still_o find_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o want_v these_o make_v all_o they_o do_v burdensome_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o at_o length_n will_v betray_v they_o into_o backslide_v and_o apostasy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o behind_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v will_v come_v to_o no_o account_n but_o perish_v
person_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v deride_v but_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o sincerity_n be_v whole_o unintere_v in_o that_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o further_o labour_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o concern_v which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o multiply_v and_o whereof_o we_o have_v such_o undoubted_a experience_n sect._n 4_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o defilement_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o ans._n 1_o by_o some_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o gild_n for_o whereas_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o gild_n be_v shame_n and_o fear_v whereby_o it_o immediate_o evidence_v itself_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o shame_n in_o particular_a be_v from_o this_o filth_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o adjunct_n thereof_o hence_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n when_o its_o gild_n be_v expiate_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o actual_a purification_n but_o by_o legal_a expiation_n it_o be_v sin_n with_o its_o gild_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v intend_v more_o hereby_o even_o such_o a_o internal_a inherent_a defilement_n as_o be_v take_v away_o by_o real_a actual_a sanctification_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 2_o there_o be_v some_o especial_a sin_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n attend_v they_o and_o which_o thereon_o be_v usual_o call_v uncleanness_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n all_o sin_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o peculiar_a defilement_n and_o filth_n accompany_v they_o and_o holiness_n be_v sometime_o mention_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o this_o especial_a pollution_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o although_o it_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o one_o especial_a kind_n of_o it_o that_o we_o now_o consider_v always_o inseparable_o attend_v every_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o a_o adjunct_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o we_o intend_v and_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o its_o proper_a nature_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o property_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o which_o god_n express_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n or_o to_o look_v on_o evil_n hab._n 1._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n vile_a and_o loathsome_a under_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o speak_v concern_v it_o he_o use_v that_o pathetical_a dehortation_n o_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o my_o soul_n hate_v jerem._n 44._o 4._o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o own_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v vile_a filthy_a loathsome_a offensive_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o consideration_n which_o ingenerate_v shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v peculiar_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o person_n be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o blush_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o be_v vile_a to_o be_v abase_v in_o their_o own_o sight_n under_o a_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o filth_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a absolute_a perfection_n and_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o eternal_a original_a cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o truth_n uprightness_n and_o rectitude_n in_o all_o and_o this_o holiness_n do_v god_n exert_v as_o in_o all_o he_o do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o so_o particular_o in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a holy_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impress_v on_o it_o god_n may_v not_o have_v make_v any_o creature_n nor_o give_v a_o law_n which_o be_v free_a act_n of_o his_o will._n but_o on_o supposition_n he_o will_v do_v so_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a from_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o this_o law_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o or_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o unto_o and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v 3_o that_o this_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o pravity_n disorder_n and_o shameful_a crookedness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o express_v in_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v either_o original_a or_o actual_a original_a sin_n be_v the_o habitual_a inconformity_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n actual_a sin_n be_v our_o inconformity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n express_v in_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o sin_n therefore_o consist_v in_o its_o enmity_n its_o inconformity_n to_o the_o rule_n now_o this_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n which_o give_v a_o twosold_a respect_n or_o inseparable_a consequent_a or_o adjunct_n unto_o every_o sin_n 1_o as_o it_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o its_o precept_n and_o and_o sanction_n hence_o gild_n inseparable_o follow_v every_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o respect_n it_o induce_v on_o the_o sinner_n unto_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n pass_v away_o but_o this_o gild_n abide_v on_o the_o person_n and_o must_v do_v so_o until_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o sinner_n thereon_o absolve_v this_o natural_o produce_v fear_v which_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o gild_n so_o adam_n express_v it_o upon_o his_o sin_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3._o 10._o 2_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v hence_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o peculiar_a inconformity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o macula_n the_o spot_n stain_n and_o filth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o while_o god_n be_v holy_a unless_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o this_o be_v inseparable_o attend_v with_o shame_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o filth_n of_o sin_n so_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v his_o nakedness_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o shame_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n on_o his_o law_n he_o have_v impress_v his_o authority_n and_o his_o holiness_n sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o authority_n be_v attend_v with_o gild_n and_o this_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n produce_v fear_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v attend_v with_o filth_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o this_o produce_v shame_n and_o the_o ultimate_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o first_o account_n poena_n sensus_fw-la on_o the_o other_o poena_n damni_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spot_n the_o stain_n the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v purge_v in_o our_o sanctification_n the_o perverse_a disorder_n and_o shameful_a crookedness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o real_a filthiness_n but_o spiritual_a which_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o oppose_v unto_o thing_n material_o and_o carnal_o so_o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o a_o man_n meat_n of_o any_o sort_n defile_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v spiritual_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n his_o law_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n
degree_n as_o universal_a sincerity_n do_v require_v but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o indeed_o hereby_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o prevent_v many_o future_a defilement_n yet_o how_o be_v soul_n free_v from_o those_o it_o have_v contract_v before_o this_o work_n upon_o it_o or_o those_o which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v unavoidable_o afterward_o fall_v into_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o so_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n sect._n 3_o 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_n and_o so_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o immediate_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o assert_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o beside_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v purify_n the_o unclean_a the_o leprous_a the_o defile_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v all_o instructive_a in_o and_o directive_n unto_o the_o purify_n nature_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o alone_o these_o institution_n have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o notion_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v confirm_v for_o they_o be_v no_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yield_v sensible_a spiritual_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o they_o believe_v this_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v few_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v distinct_o the_o way_n whereby_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o shed_v and_o offer_v shall_v cleanse_v they_o now_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o i_o must_v say_v let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n while_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o he_o who_o well_o study_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n will_v find_v a_o door_n open_v into_o much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n on_o in_o those_o prayer_n which_o believer_n be_v teach_v and_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v of_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n inexpressible_a 1_o the_o inward_a labour_v and_o spiritual_a work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n wherein_o consist_v those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o god_n alone_o see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o fervent_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o supplication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 27._o an_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o savour_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o any_o distinct_a or_o separate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o bent_n frame_n inclination_n and_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subject_a of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a 2_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n reality_n subsistence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a mysterious_a thing_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a sense_n of_o do_v mix_v faith_n with_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o those_o thing_n now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a doctrinal_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o ofttimes_o see_v man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o their_o prayer_n lead_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o hereby_o do_v their_o faith_n love_n affiance_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n act_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o actual_a present_a purify_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 4_o 1._o therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v intend_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o purge_v and_o sanctification_n part_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o every_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n levit._n 16._o 14._o this_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v in_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n instance_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wooll_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v these_o two_o effect_n and_o fall_v under_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o
it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o offer_v rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o especial_a faith_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o excellent_a reason_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o his_o conclusion_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o encourage_v we_o thereon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 3_o faith_n work_v herein_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o it_o do_v in_o its_o whole_a address_n unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o promise_n because_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n bring_v itself_o nigh_o unto_o its_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 4_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v from_o discourage_v perplex_v shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o communicate_v the_o cleanse_a purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n be_v his_o proper_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o all_o their_o servant_n supplication_n for_o the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n whereof_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o pollution_n sect._n 7_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o thereby_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o all_o that_o be_v conduce_v or_o needful_a thereunto_o and_o how_o thereby_o he_o expiate_v our_o sin_n belong_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o more_o mysterious_a way_n of_o communicate_v cleanse_a virtue_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a insight_n into_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v amend_v our_o life_n turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 8_o 3_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o the_o two_o unfailing_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a faith_n be_v that_o within_o it_o purifi_v the_o heart_n and_o without_o it_o work_v by_o love_n these_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereon_o faith_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o believe_v which_o be_v our_o original_a obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o soul_n purify_v unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a be_v the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_o cleanse_v and_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n because_o 1_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o free_v from_o our_o original_a defilement_n col._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o 2_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o discourse_v faith_n be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o constant_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n deut._n 4._o 4._o josh._n 23._o 8._o act_n 11._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v his_o garment_n in_o faith_n obtain_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o continual_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o spiritual_a defilement_n 3_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o faith_n principal_o whereby_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v defile_v be_v mortify_v subdue_v and_o gradual_o wrought_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o actual_a defilement_n spring_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o defile_v lust_n and_o their_o deprave_a work_n in_o we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 14._o how_o faith_n work_v to_o the_o correct_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o by_o derive_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o that_o end_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o whereon_o alone_o those_o supply_n do_v depend_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pollute_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a of_o they_o be_v usual_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v not_o too_o far_o enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n 4_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v a_o singular_a enforcement_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a purity_n and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o 2_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o can_v attain_v without_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o now_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v efficacious_a by_o faith_n only_o sect._n 9_o 4_o purge_v from_o sin_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n furnace_n and_o his_o fining-pot_n isa._n 31._o 9_o chap._n 48._o 10._o whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n they_o be_v call_v fire_n that_o try_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n consume_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o purify_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v through_o a_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o design_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereunto_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n do_v belong_v and_o implant_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n have_v render_v they_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o befall_v his_o member_n be_v original_o he_o isa._n 63._o 9_o act_n 9_o 5._o col._n 1._o 24._o so_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o work_v towards_o this_o bless_a end_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n several_a way_n for_o 1_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o unto_o a_o fresh_a view_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o although_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o love_n mix_v with_o care_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v distemper_n whatever_o
of_o all_o holy_a act_n and_o duty_n and_o frequency_n give_v facility_n in_o every_o kind_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o reiterated_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o renew_v holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n it_o be_v a_o spring_n that_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o in_o they_o on_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o daily_a duty_n of_o prayer_n reading_n holy_a discourse_n as_o on_o close_v with_o all_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n benignity_n charity_n and_o bounty_n among_o man_n hereby_o be_v the_o heart_n so_o accustom_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v so_o conversant_a in_o his_o way_n that_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o it_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o more_o intermission_n of_o duty_n of_o any_o sort_n we_o fall_v under_o the_o more_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 3_o it_o engage_v the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n care_v for_o in_o and_o by_o its_o act_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n do_v its_o life_n consist_v therein_o also_o be_v it_o strengthen_v and_o improve_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n continual_o come_v in_o by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o its_o assistance_n and_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v then_o and_o there_o be_v his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n sect._n 38_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o they_o find_v not_o this_o facility_n or_o easiness_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o they_o meet_v with_o secret_a unwillingness_n in_o themselves_o and_o great_a opposition_n on_o other_o account_n whence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a yea_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o give_v over_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o watch_n night_n and_o day_n against_o the_o inroad_n of_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o up_o unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n many_o weight_n and_o burden_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o course_n many_o difficulty_n press_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o every_o moment_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o give_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n mention_v or_o that_o they_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v 1_o let_v these_o person_n examine_v themselves_o and_o due_o consider_v whence_o these_o obstruction_n and_o difficulty_n they_o complain_v of_o do_v arise_v if_o they_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o their_o conviction_n which_o they_o can_v cast_v off_o then_o be_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v bewail_v but_o if_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a and_o convince_v that_o they_o arise_v from_o principle_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v within_o they_o they_o hate_v and_o abhor_v and_o long_o to_o be_v free_v from_o and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o without_o be_v such_o as_o they_o look_v on_o as_o enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v watch_n against_o they_o than_o what_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o if_o their_o impediment_n do_v arise_v from_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v then_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n to_o give_v facility_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o sect._n 39_o 2_o let_v enquiry_n be_v make_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o they_o now_o complain_v that_o they_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n give_v facility_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a way_n and_o order_n it_o first_o give_v constancy_n and_o assiduity_n and_o then_o easiness_n if_o man_n comply_v not_o with_o its_o guidance_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v the_o latter_a if_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v easy_a unto_o we_o let_v not_o those_o who_o can_v omit_v proper_a and_o due_a season_n of_o meditation_n prayer_n hear_v charity_n moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n patience_n meekness_n and_o the_o like_a at_o their_o pleasure_n on_o the_o least_o occasion_n excuse_n or_o diversion_n ever_o think_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n smooth_a its_o path_n pleasant_a or_o its_o duty_n easy_a let_v he_o never_o think_v to_o attain_v any_o readiness_n delight_n or_o facility_n in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n who_o be_v always_o begin_v at_o it_o touch_v upon_o it_o sometime_o as_o this_o be_v the_o way_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a to_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v always_o beginning_n one_o while_o perform_v another_o intermit_a the_o duty_n of_o it_o fear_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o engage_v into_o a_o constant_a equal_a assiduous_a discharge_v of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v always_o strive_v but_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o readiness_n or_o facility_n in_o they_o 3_o the_o difficulty_n and_o burdensomeness_n complain_v of_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o interposition_n of_o perplex_v temptation_n which_o weary_a disquiet_a and_o distract_v the_o mind_n this_o may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o our_o assertion_n not_o impeach_v we_o only_o say_v that_o set_v aside_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o sinful_a neglect_v this_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v give_v that_o suitableness_n to_o the_o mind_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o constancy_n in_o they_o that_o love_n unto_o they_o as_o make_v they_o both_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a sect._n 40_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o false_o pretend_v thereunto_o as_o 1_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o deceive_v not_o ourselves_o as_o though_o it_o will_v suffice_v unto_o gospel-holiness_n that_o we_o have_v occasional_o good_a purpose_n of_o leave_v sin_n and_o live_n unto_o god_n then_o when_o something_o urge_v upon_o we_o more_o than_o ordinary_a with_o the_o effect_n which_o such_o purpose_n will_v produce_v affliction_n sickness_n trouble_n sense_n of_o great_a gild_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o the_o like_a do_v usual_o produce_v this_o frame_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o any_o pretence_n unto_o evangelical_n obedience_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o give_v a_o caution_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v delude_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v any_o that_o be_v so_o stubborn_o profligate_v but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o they_o project_n and_o design_n yea_o promise_n and_o engage_v unto_o a_o change_n of_o their_o course_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n do_v sundry_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o design_n and_o purpose_n for_o they_o will_v thereon_o abstain_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n with_o who_o haunt_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n from_o whence_o they_o expect_v most_o relief_n unto_o their_o conscience_n and_o who_o neglect_n do_v most_o reflect_v upon_o they_o especial_o will_v they_o do_v so_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n and_o danger_n psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o this_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o kind_n of_o goodness_n which_o god_n say_v be_v like_o the_o morning_n cloud_n or_o the_o early_a dew_n thing_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o something_o but_o immediate_o vanish_v away_o hos._n 6._o 4._o certain_o there_o need_v not_o much_o pain_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n how_o unspeakable_o this_o come_v short_a of_o that_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o
spiritual_a life_n strength_n and_o nourishment_n make_v unto_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o its_o increase_n growth_n and_o edification_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n chap._n 5._o 30._o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v out_o of_o adam_n yet_o so_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o to_o have_v all_o our_o supply_n from_o he_o we_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 14._o 20._o and_o col._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o from_o he_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nourishment_n minister_v unto_o the_o body_n unto_o its_o increase_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o spiriritual_a nourishment_n supply_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o growth_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n can_v be_v but_o the_o emanation_n from_o his_o person_n and_o communication_n with_o they_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n none_o have_v as_o yet_o undertake_v to_o declare_v and_o if_o any_o do_v deny_v it_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o upon_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o intercision_n for_o one_o moment_n of_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o die_v and_o perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o sect._n 70_o 4_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v plain_o and_o evident_o propose_v in_o sundry_a instructive_a allusion_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v that_o both_o lay_v down_o and_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 15._o 1._o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o apart_o from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o natural_a in-being_a of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n in_o each_o other_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o fruitbearing_a it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o communication_n and_o derivation_n of_o that_o succus_fw-la i._n e._n juice_n and_o nourishment_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o preservative_n of_o vegetative_a life_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o fruitbearing_a in_o this_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n all_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o yea_o also_o as_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o branch_n it_o be_v only_o form_v into_o its_o proper_a kind_a and_o perfection_n let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o intercept_v this_o communication_n from_o the_o vine_n unto_o any_o branch_n and_o it_o not_o only_o immediate_o lose_v all_o its_o fruitbearing_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o its_o self_n also_o wither_v and_o die_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n in_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o vine_n itself_o it_o be_v natural_a from_o its_o own_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v nourishment_n unto_o the_o branch_n it_o do_v it_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o unto_o the_o branch_n it_o be_v also_o natural_a to_o draw_v and_o derive_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n thus_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n between_o i_o and_o you_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a in-being_a between_o we_o i_o be_o in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v in_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n that_o now_o which_o be_v expect_v from_o you_o be_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v that_o you_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v no_o true_a real_a branch_n in_o i_o whatever_o outward_a profession_n you_o may_v make_v of_o your_o so_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o their_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o continual_o derive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o supply_n of_o holiness_n from_o he_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a or_o apart_o from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v because_o nothing_o become_v fruit_n in_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v not_o nourishment_n from_o the_o vine_n nothing_o be_v duty_n nothing_o be_v obedience_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v grace_n from_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o preparation_n of_o all_o fructify_a grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v spiritual_o and_o voluntary_o communicate_v of_o this_o grace_n unto_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o vine_n communicate_v its_o juice_n unto_o the_o branch_n natural_o and_o it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n of_o believer_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v in_o they_o turn_v into_o particular_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n holiness_n in_o any_o one_o person_n whatever_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o with_o moral_a virtue_n or_o no._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o apostle_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n and_o its_o branch_n rom._n 11._o as_o also_o where_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n and_o believer_n to_o be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o sect._n 71_o particular_a testimony_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o case_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o joh._n 1._o 15._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a a_o all-fulness_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n or_o voluntary_a disposal_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o therefore_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o essential_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o fullness_n it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a mind_n counsel_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o this_o fullness_n do_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n all_o the_o grace_n in_o every_o kind_a whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n express_v the_o unconceivable_a fullness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o indissolute_a personal_a union_n with_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o high_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n hence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n do_v we_o derive_v and_o receive_v all_o our_o grace_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o wherefore_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o immeasurable_a perfection_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o from_o he_o be_v it_o derive_v unto_o
least_o the_o main_a part_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o they_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o be_v they_o who_o scarce_o think_v any_o thing_n intelligible_a when_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o one_o have_v open_o traduce_v as_o a_o ridiculous_a jargon_n they_o like_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v the_o speak_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o only_a reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o while_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o any_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o term_n whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v seem_v also_o so_o to_o be_v but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o profane_a scoffer_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a from_o do_v best_a receive_v the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v it_o when_o declare_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n further_a to_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n of_o their_o own_o which_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o propriety_n and_o significancy_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n spring_v up_o among_o some_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o will_v debase_v all_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o declaration_n make_v of_o they_o into_o dry_a barren_a sapless_a philosophical_a notion_n and_o term_n and_o those_o the_o most_o common_a obvious_a and_o vulgar_a that_o ever_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a virtuous_a living_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o what_o this_o virtue_n be_v or_o what_o be_v a_o life_n of_o virtue_n they_o have_v add_v as_o little_a in_o the_o declaration_n of_o as_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o sect._n 79_o 2_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n moral_a have_v by_o usage_n obtain_v a_o double_a signification_n with_o respect_n unto_o a_o opposition_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v not_o so_o or_o be_v more_o than_o so_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v oppose_v unto_o institute_v that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v common_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o superadded_a arbitrary_a institution_n again_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_o moral_a namely_o spiritual_a theological_n or_o divine_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v in_o all_o their_o exercise_n whatever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o morality_n in_o they_o or_o however_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o moral_a thing_n and_o duty_n yet_o because_o of_o sundry_a respect_n wherein_o they_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o morality_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o duty_n theological_n spiritual_n supernatural_a evangelical_n divine_a in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o such_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o require_v be_v mere_o moral_a in_o neither_o sense_n can_v it_o with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v our_o holiness_n especial_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o institute_v some_o will_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o also_o in_o they_o as_o moral_a be_v oppose_v to_o supernatural_a and_o theological_a but_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o another_o special_a nature_n have_v be_v sufficient_o now_o declare_v sect._n 80_o 3_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o intimate_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o the_o great_a pleader_n for_o moral_a virtue_n do_v intend_v by_o it_o many_o seem_v to_o design_n no_o more_o but_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o action_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o of_o it_o among_o some_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v material_o good_a and_o useful_a unto_o mankind_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v never_o so_o exact_a and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o most_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o i_o defy_v it_o as_o to_o its_o be_v the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v none_o of_o those_o qualification_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v essential_o to_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o i_o defy_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o moral_a virtue_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o than_o belong_v unto_o their_o morality_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o belong_v not_o thereunto_o at_o all_o sect._n 81_o 4_o some_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o morality_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o as_o rectify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v require_v of_o we_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a towards_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n material_o and_o formal_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n why_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o the_o same_o as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o also_o have_v the_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n be_v there_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o mediation_n no_o augmentation_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n no_o change_n in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o especial_a form_n and_o kind_n unto_o religion_n the_o measure_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o principle_n aid_n assistance_n and_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v renounce_v if_o we_o intend_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o imagination_n be_v it_o so_o then_o that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v contain_v and_o express_v all_o that_o obedience_n material_o consider_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v our_o holiness_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o principal_o because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o our_o sanctification_n have_v sect._n 82_o 5_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o this_o moral_a virtue_n they_o intend_v no_o exclusion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o include_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o i_o desire_v only_o to_o ask_v whether_o they_o design_v by_o it_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o act_n
and_o prompt_v they_o unto_o not_o to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o universal_a holiness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o be_v a_o deplorable_a folly_n such_o man_n seem_v to_o worship_n a_o idol_n all_o their_o day_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n do_v contrary_o think_v wicked_o that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a our_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o our_o holiness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o we_o have_v none_o without_o it_o be_v this_o principle_n once_o well_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o enforce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v not_o but_o influence_n they_o unto_o a_o great_a diligence_n about_o it_o than_o the_o most_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o sect._n 15_o there_o be_v indeed_o among_o we_o a_o great_a plea_n for_o morality_n or_o for_o moral_a virtue_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o love_n to_o virtue_n its_o self_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o its_o vsefulness_n than_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o cast_v contempt_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o it_o however_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n where_o we_o see_v those_o who_o so_o plead_v for_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o in_o their_o life_n modest_a sober_a humble_a patient_a self-denying_a charitable_a useful_a towards_o all_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o plea_n for_o moral_a virtue_n proceed_v from_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o but_o where_o man_n be_v proud_a furious_a worldly_a revengeful_a profane_a intemperate_a covetous_a ambitious_a i_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v their_o declamation_n about_o virtue_n only_o i_o will_v for_o the_o present_a inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o intend_v by_o their_o morality_n be_v it_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v it_o our_o conformity_n from_o thence_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o holiness_n be_v it_o our_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n because_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o here_o and_o be_v lead_v towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o why_o be_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o will_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v man_n never_o dislike_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o dislike_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o because_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o intelligible_a people_n do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o this_o of_o moral_a virtue_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o the_o cause_n nature_n work_n and_o effect_n of_o holiness_n do_v convey_v a_o clear_a experimental_a apprehension_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o mind_n whereas_o by_o their_o moral_a virtue_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o do_v know_v what_o they_o intend_v since_o they_o do_v or_o must_v reject_v the_o common_a receive_v notion_n of_o it_o for_o honesty_n among_o man_n if_o therefore_o they_o intend_v that_o holiness_n hereby_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o particular_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o despise_v of_o those_o notice_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o understanding_n of_o believer_n substitute_v their_o own_o arbitrary_a doubtful_a uncertain_a sentiment_n and_o word_n in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v something_o else_o which_o they_o intend_v as_o indeed_o evident_o it_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n understand_v more_o in_o the_o design_n than_o sobriety_n and_o vsefulness_n in_o the_o world_n thing_n singular_o good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n than_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o as_o a_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o undermine_v the_o true_a holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a cloud_n or_o shadow_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o sect._n 16_o and_o moreover_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o clamorous_a accusation_n wherein_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v charge_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o as_o repugnant_a unto_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n say_v the_o socinian_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n ruin_v all_o care_n and_o endeavour_n after_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o be_v careless_a about_o they_o yea_o to_o live_v in_o they_o but_o as_o this_o supposition_n do_v transform_v believer_n into_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n so_o it_o be_v build_v on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o that_o if_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o power_n filth_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o way_n glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n weak_a false_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n and_o other_o with_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v with_o what_o virulent_a rail_a this_o charge_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o with_o what_o scorn_n and_o scoff_a with_o what_o story_n and_o tale_n some_o among_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v this_o sacred_a truth_n to_o contempt_n as_o though_o all_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v believe_v must_v consequent_o be_v negligent_a of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n now_o although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o man_n may_v find_v a_o great_a strength_n of_o connexion_n between_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n see_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n yet_o as_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v prove_v this_o sacred_a truth_n be_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o the_o great_a constrain_a principle_n unto_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n unto_o those_o objection_n but_o that_o the_o objector_n be_v whole_o mistake_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n concern_v that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o we_o worship_n have_v so_o reveal_v his_o own_o holiness_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o as_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v to_o please_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o without_o that_o holiness_n which_o he_o require_v and_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v but_o require_v that_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o love_n of_o this_o god_n who_o be_v our_o god_n shall_v encourage_v those_o who_o indeed_o know_v he_o unto_o sin_n or_o countenance_v they_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o be_v a_o monstrous_a imagination_n there_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o other_o invincible_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o own_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n alone_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o this_o objection_n sect._n 17_o moreover_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v all_o charge_n ourselves_o with_o blame_v for_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o we_o endeavour_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o
their_o life_n whatever_o otherwise_o their_o profession_n be_v or_o their_o diligence_n in_o religious_a duty_n they_o do_v very_o little_a either_o represent_v or_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o therefore_o design_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v we_o constant_o in_o our_o family_n towards_o our_o relation_n in_o church_n in_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n towards_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v we_o only_a towards_o all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n labour_n after_o conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o express_v our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o philanthropy_n goodness_n benignity_n condescension_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v without_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 30_o especial_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereunto_o require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v press_v after_o do_v exercise_v his_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n towards_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n towards_o believer_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o although_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o goodness_n before_o describe_v unto_o all_o man_n whatever_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n so_o we_o be_v allow_v yea_o we_o be_v enjoin_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n herein_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v more_o in_o exercise_n if_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o provocation_n and_o exasperation_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o or_o suppose_v we_o do_v so_o when_o perhaps_o none_o be_v give_v we_o or_o intend_v we_o oblige_v to_o express_v this_o benignity_n kindness_n goodness_n forbearance_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o will_v prevent_v or_o remove_v many_o of_o those_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v among_o we_o if_o in_o common_a we_o do_v love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o it_o may_v advance_v we_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n for_o they_o do_v so_o also_o but_o if_o among_o believer_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n love_v they_o only_o delight_n in_o they_o only_o be_v open_a and_o free_a in_o all_o effect_n of_o genuine_a kindness_n towards_o they_o who_o go_v our_o way_n or_o be_v of_o our_o party_n or_o be_v kind_a and_o friendly_a to_o we_o or_o that_o never_o give_v we_o provocation_n real_o nor_o in_o our_o own_o surmize_n we_o be_v so_o far_o and_o therein_o worse_o than_o either_o pharisee_n or_o publican_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v good_a kind_a benign_a merciful_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o his_o child_n however_o difference_v among_o themselves_o or_o indeed_o unkind_a or_o provoke_a unto_o he_o i_o confess_v when_o i_o see_v man_n apt_a to_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o old_a provocation_n and_o difference_n ready_a to_o receive_v impression_n of_o new_a one_o or_o ready_a for_o apprehension_n of_o such_o where_o there_o be_v none_o incredulous_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o who_o profess_v a_o readiness_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o be_v morose_n and_o severe_a towards_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o believer_n unready_a to_o help_v they_o scarce_o desire_v their_o prosperity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v their_o safety_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a stain_n to_o their_o profession_n whatever_o else_o it_o be_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n will_v i_o have_v my_o own_o way_n examine_v sect._n 31_o 2_o truth_n be_v another_o grace_n another_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o nature_n truth_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o and_o frequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o of_o god_n reveal_v and_o by_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v only_o what_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v eminent_o from_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o opposition_n to_o which_o attribute_n we_o seek_v to_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o and_o with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o lie_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o which_o represent_v he_o and_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n hereby_o do_v it_o visible_o and_o open_o continue_v in_o its_o apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v willing_o stay_v to_o manifest_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v corrupt_v deprave_a and_o sully_v by_o lie_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o i_o must_v not_o divert_v thereunto_o wherefore_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o word_n for_o that_o at_o present_a i_o confine_v myself_o unto_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o press_v upon_o we_o put_v away_o false_a speak_n lie_v not_o to_o one_o another_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o course_n of_o life_n be_v engage_v in_o trading_n and_o that_o both_o because_o of_o the_o disreputation_n which_o by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o many_o that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o most_o be_v cast_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o also_o because_o failure_n in_o truth_n be_v apt_a a_o thousand_o way_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o person_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o go_v away_o he_o boast_v and_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o seller_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o he_o boast_v or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o word_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n another_o occasion_n must_v be_v take_v further_o to_o press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n only_o at_o present_a i_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o universal_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a watchfulness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n there_o all_o other_o mark_v and_o token_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n be_v not_o only_o sully_v but_o deface_v and_o the_o representation_n of_o satan_n be_v most_o prevalent_a and_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o add_v as_o natural_o consequential_a unto_o that_o first_o principal_a argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o insist_v on_o sect._n 32_o having_n dispatch_v this_o first_o argument_n and_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o especial_a improvement_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o influence_n into_o our_o practice_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o free_v it_o from_o one_o objection_n which_o it_o seem_v expose_v unto_o now_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o like_a enough_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o who_o thus_o press_v unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o every_o
consist_v 493_o 34_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n ascribe_v unto_o grace_n 269_o 29_o eminent_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v with_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 18_o 22_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 122_o 2_o the_o elect_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o regeneration_n 357_o 3_o election_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n 442_o 45_o eternal_a election_n a_o cause_n of_o and_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 520_o etc._n etc._n no_o evidence_n of_o election_n without_o holiness_n 521_o 5_o election_n absolute_o consider_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will._n 523_o 10_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v his_o election_n before_o conversion_n 524_o 13_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v 525_o 13_o divine_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 35_o 9_o end_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n 99_o 5_o end_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n 115_o 21_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creature_n 155_o 2_o end_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n 343_o 6_o end_n of_o duty_n twofold_n 441_o 44_o end_n of_o legal_a command_n 535_o 5_o end_n of_o holiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v require_v 414_o 4_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v 357_o 3_o enforcement_n unto_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n 538_o 10_o 11_o no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o purification_n from_o sin_n 378_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 231_o 49_o 50_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o difficulty_n in_o holy_a duty_n 438_o 8_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o no_o enthusiastical_a impression_n in_o conversion_n 270_o 32_o no_o entrance_n with_o god_n without_o holiness_n 504_o 11_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o respect_v the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o 249_o 27_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o joseph_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o 134_o 14_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 415_o 7_o 8_o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o evangelical_n holiness_n distinguish_v from_o all_o pretence_n thereunto_o 439_o 40_o no_o evangelical_n truth_n inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n or_o repugnant_a thereunto_o 507_o 16_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 11_o no_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v holy_a 556_o 4_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 104_o 10_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n 37_o 11_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o evil_a spirit_n how_o it_o wrought_v in_o saul_n 112_o 18_o all_o excellency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 98_o 3_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n 447_o 448_o 449_o exhortation_n respect_v duty_n not_o ability_n 244_o 17_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 27_o 31_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n believe_v supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 341_o 5_o experience_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 372_o 3_o external_n duty_n of_o two_o sort_n 464_o 4_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 99_o 4_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n during_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a life_n 140_o f._n face_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o what_o mean_v annual_o renew_v 74_o 9_o facility_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 436_o 37_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o be_v regulate_v 90_o 16_o faith_n actual_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 272_o 36_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n how_o they_o be_v increase_v 340_o 5_o faith_n increase_v by_o the_o due_a proposal_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n 341_o 5_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 362_o faith_n alone_a interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 388_o faith_n work_v by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 390_o 6_o how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n 400_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o conform_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n 513_o 24_o faith_n of_o election_n tend_v not_o to_o carelessness_n 530_o 22_o faith_n without_o holiness_n vain_a 553_o 38_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 360_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fall_v on_o man_n 90_o 17_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n 548_o 26_o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13_o 15_o false_a prophet_n how_o they_o be_v act_v ib._n 16_o false_a prophet_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o mere_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o pretender_n only_o 14_o 17_o false_a pretence_n to_o divine_a revelation_n satan_n design_n therein_o 15_o 18_o false_a prophet_n why_o call_v spirit_n 16_o 21_o false_a notion_n of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 33_o 8_o the_o father_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 148_o all_o grace_n original_o from_o the_o father_n 163_o dread_a and_o fear_v attend_v conviction_n of_o sin_n 304_o 30_o fear_v inseparable_a from_o gild_n 375_o fear_n of_o sin_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 404_o fear_v of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v 539_o 13_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o they_o signify_v 54_o 17_o figurative_a expression_n multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 9_o figurative_a expression_n set_v out_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n 402_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 72_o 7_o filiation_n a_o personal_a adjunct_n 133_o 11_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v 53_o 16_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v after_o instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ._n 558_o 11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n foolishness_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 221_o 31_o no_o force_v put_v upon_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 187_o form_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 71_o 7_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 131_o 10_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-order_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ._n 4_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o foundation_n of_o moral_a difference_n among_o mankind_n 364_o freedom_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 82_o 4_o freewill_n wherein_n it_o end_v consist_v 433_o 33_o freedom_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 434_o 33_o frequency_n in_o duty_n produce_v facility_n 437_o fruit_n of_o sin_n internal_a and_o external_n 476_o 6_o fruit_n of_o election_n its_o only_a manifestation_n 524_o 13_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o communicate_v 457_o 71_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n 17_o 12_o g._n gift_n of_o prophecy_n honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o why_o 13_o 16_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n false_o pretend_v unto_o and_o abuse_v 13_o 16_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whether_o ever_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n 110_o 17_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n 111_o 18_o gift_n of_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 116_o 22_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n collate_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 139_o 4_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 360_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o give_v and_o receive_v relate_v ibid._n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n include_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n 81_o 4_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 44_o 2_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o we_o 149_o 12_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o
christ_n in_o the_o womb_n 137_o 1_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n guide_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n 141_o 7_o humble_a walk_v with_o god_n motive_n unto_o it_o 404_o humility_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 526_o 16_o i._n idolatry_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o monarchy_n the_o first_o apostasy_n 24_o 27_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o jesus_n anathema_n how_o utter_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o 2_o jesus_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o how_o 4_o 2_o ignorance_n take_v for_o simple_a nescience_n how_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 138_o 3_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o effect_n 421_o illumination_n previous_a to_o conversion_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 193_o 6_o illumination_n how_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a natural_a knowledge_n 194_o 7_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o sin_n 366_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 376_o 5_o imitation_n of_o christ_n high_o necessary_a 449_o 59_o imperfect_a obedience_n not_o take_v into_o the_o room_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 413_o 4_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 10_o 10_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n 324_o 6_o imposition_n of_o name_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 100_o 6_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 210_o 13_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 218_o 27_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n twofold_n 224_o 39_o impotency_n from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 243_o 14_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o inclination_n unto_o holy_a act_n predominant_a in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n 430_o 27_o inclination_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o 479_o 11_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 374_o reason_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n 508_o 17_o encumbrance_n from_o sloth_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n 435_o 36_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 69_o 2_o indulgence_n of_o any_o sin_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n 354_o indwelling_a sin_n three_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 476_o 6_o infusion_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o regeneration_n 411_o 2_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 483_o 18_o inherent_a righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 182_o 19_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n require_v unto_o holiness_n 463_o 1_o ability_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 280_o 50_o inspiration_n the_o original_a of_o prophesy_n 101_o 7_o inspiration_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 102_o 8_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o first_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 258_o 11_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 26_o intellectual_a faculty_n impair_v by_o sin_n 206_o 5_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n short_a of_o holiness_n 336_o 14_o intellectual_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 415_o 8_o intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o conversion_n how_o necessary_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 192_o 3_o intercession_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 444_o 5_o intercession_n of_o christ_n its_o influence_n unto_o holiness_n 556_o 5_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o principle_n of_o truth_n 43_o 1_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o irregularity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 383_o judgement_n of_o spirit_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n 18_o 22_o justification_n not_o for_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n 536_o 537_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n k._n kill_v of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 478_o 9_o kindness_n require_v towards_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 516_o 30_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n unto_o our_o holiness_n 562_o 18_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o l._n law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 278_o 47_o the_o law_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o express_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o holiness_n 374_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o new_a obedience_n what_o it_o be_v 413_o 4_o power_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o duty_n 534_o 4_o reason_n why_o man_n mind_n be_v little_o influence_v by_o humane_a law_n 540_o 15_o the_o law_n expound_v and_o vindicate_v by_o christ._n 556_o 6_o legacy_n leave_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n 9_o 10_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o legal_a institution_n for_o purification_n their_o use_n and_o end_n 399_o argument_n from_o legal_a command_v no_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 534_o 3_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n profit_v not_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 24_o 26_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o nature_n 393_o 10_o liberty_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_v will._n 433_o 33_o the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v alienate_v by_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 215_o 21_o life_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 239_o 3_o etc._n etc._n life_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 6_o life_n unto_o god_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n ibid._n spiritual_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 241_o 7_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o life_n unto_o god_n consist_v principal_o in_o duty_n internal_a 464_o 3_o the_o light_n within_o examine_v 19_o 23_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o save_v light_a attainable_a by_o the_o gospel_n only_o 208_o 9_o save_v light_n how_o communicate_v to_o the_o mind_n 283_o 54_o light_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_a mind_n 432_o 31_o some_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 560_o 13_o literal_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v 219_o 28_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o no_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o local_a mutation_n in_o vision_n or_o divine_a revelation_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 109_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v jehova_n 65_o 31_o love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n vain_a 125_o 6_o love_n the_o first_o grace_n act_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 144_o spiritual_a love_n how_o implant_v on_o the_o soul_n 284_o 56_o love_n to_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o christ_n holy_a obedience_n 449_o 58_o love_n derive_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 495_o 37_o love_n effectual_a to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n 513_o 25_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o 26_o 27._o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 517_o 18_o elect_v love_n a_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 529_o 20_o lustration_n and_o purgation_n whence_o in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a 376_o 4_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o darkness_n 231_o 51_o particular_a lust_n not_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o mortification_n 481_o 14_o m._n macedonian_a heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 46_o 7_o man_n a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n above_o and_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o 75_o 10_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creaation_n 75_o 12_o the_o new_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 184_o 21._o &_o 367_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o manner_n of_o the_o secret_a growth_n of_o grace_n 347_o 8_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 387_o 5_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 484_o 21_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o great_a moralist_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o christ._n 561_o 16_o not_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a revelation_n give_v by_o inspiration_n
they_o infallible_o to_o receive_v understand_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o so_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o pour_v out_o both_o of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n and_o so_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o believer_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o unto_o the_o former_a nor_o unto_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o unto_o the_o latter_a for_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o preach_v instruct_v we_o in_o it_o and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v which_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o these_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v either_o absolute_o and_o personal_o or_o with_o a_o restriction_n unto_o office_n 1_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v absolute_o be_v the_o son_n be_v also_o for_o receive_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a divine_a nature_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o all_o thing_n here_o intend_v they_o be_v not_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o all_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o voluntary_a donation_n matth._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n whatever_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o whatever_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n will_v produce_v in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o be_v all_o give_v and_o commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v we_o must_v consider_v a_o twosold_a operation_n of_o god_n as_o three_o in_o one._n the_o first_o hereof_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o divine_a work_n whatever_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n both_o the_o work_v and_o the_o work_n do_v in_o common_a and_o undivided_o belong_v unto_o and_o proceed_v from_o each_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o effect_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o one_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o as_o they_o have_v one_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o subsistence_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o distinct_a person_n work_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n john_n 5._o 19_o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o father_n do_v not_o first_o work_n in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o the_o son_n see_v of_o it_o work_v another_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o father_n do_v this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o of_o their_o union_n in_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a work_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o son_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v which_o according_a unto_o our_o former_a rule_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o such_o expression_n when_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n both_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o natural_a and_o necessary_a from_o the_o one_o essence_n and_o distinct_a subsistence_n thereof_o second_o there_o be_v those_o operation_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n do_v gracious_o condescend_v unto_o which_o be_v those_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n now_o though_o the_o design_v of_o this_o work_n be_v absolute_o voluntary_a yet_o upon_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o the_o order_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v here_o declare_v thus_o 1_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o be_v original_o the_o father_n thing_n he_o be_v the_o peculiar_a fountain_n of_o they_o all_o his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n his_o counsel_n his_o will_n be_v their_o supreme_a cause_n and_o spring_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 2._o they_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v they_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o and_o unto_o his_o disposal_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o give_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answerable_a hereunto_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v mediator_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n be_v original_o the_o father_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o he_o 3._o they_o be_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o say_v i_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v they_o unto_o we_o immediate_o from_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o so_o receive_v any_o grace_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o make_v any_o return_n of_o praise_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o son_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n unto_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n with_o he_o as_o the_o great_a treasurer_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n entrust_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o work_v they_o in_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v require_v from_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n before_o mention_v thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o effect_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o accomplish_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whereby_o all_o his_o holy_a promise_n be_v full_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o that_o believe_v sect._n 6_o